《Boss, I Surrender》


 C1

    Rubbing his sore waist, Su Gu wanted to curse. And that shame somewhere, reminding him that last night it was all a dream and that damn thing had happened and he was being held down.


    F * ck, he ate the wrong medicine, or else he wouldn''t have gone off to buy women''s stuff. Hehe, this "romance" is really good! In the past twenty-eight years, Su Gu had never thought that such a day would ever happen to him.


    The most important thing was, he was still the one below. The man''s pride was hurt. He was good-looking, white and tender, but not a mother either. He felt quite manly.


    Su Gu rushed towards the cold shower, looked at the green and purple scars on his body, and grinded his teeth in anger. After quickly showering, he wrapped a towel around himself and laid his wet hair on the bed without a care. As he blurrily entered the land of dreams, the wonderful and enchanting scene in his dreams played out once again.


    After that, he didn''t know how to clean up the back. It was another casual cold shower, and now it could be called a beautiful dream or nightmare. It was an honor to have such a fever.


    "Little bastard called! Little bastard called! Little bastard called!" His phone rang for the better part of the day, only then did Su Gu grope around the bed for his phone.


    "Hey, young master Su, you''re on strike today. You have quite the spirit. Alright, are you ready or not?" As soon as he picked up the call, a roar of laughter came from the other end of the line.


    "I don''t want it anymore. "F * ck off." Su Gu had a headache, he felt that every part of his body was in pain, his body was burning hot, he probably had a fever, hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, it was that person''s rotten idea, causing him to be in such a terrible state.


    Su Gu was not in the mood to think about anything else. Work? I''m going to give him the fucking job. Oh, fuck off, no one''s going to bother him at this time.


    Su Gu turned over and opened the bedside table. Luckily, he did not make a mistake and had prepared medicine for her. He took it perfunctorily and continued to lie on the bed, covering himself with his blanket.


    In a hotel, reclining on a huge bed of exaggerated pink hearts, the contours were clear, and the women saw long, angry men who couldn''t even close their legs, squinting at places where no one had touched them, and the people who had been lying here before were gone.


    He ran faster than a rabbit, running as soon as he finished sleeping. Heh, not responsible.


    The man pursed his lips and touched his lips with his index finger. The numbness on his lips had yet to disappear, and there was still a sweet taste in his mouth. "Heh heh," he thought. The taste was really good.


    When Su Gu woke up from his sleep, the sky had already turned dark. He took some medicine, covered himself with a blanket and slept soundly. Now, he felt much better. His belly was hungry, so he let out a cry. Get up, open the refrigerator, there''s nothing but a bottle of red wine.


    Forget it. He put on some clothes, took his phone keys and left.


    On the night of October, the wind was still a little chilly. Not far away from downstairs, he found a noodle house and sat down.


    "Boss, two taels of rabbit rice." Su Gu really liked this family''s Bunny Hair. He would settle it here for dinner often, and be about the same as the owner. They could be considered as half acquaintances.


    "You got off work so early today." Ye Zichen asked as he carried the rice wire up. The boss was a chubby uncle who was very honest and honest. It was rare to see Su Gu this early in the morning, and it was only slightly over eight. Normally when he returned home from work, it was already around ten.


    "No work." Only then did she remember that today was the day that they went on strike. She remembered that when Wang Guoqing called him when she was sleeping, she had been very imposing and directly said that she wouldn''t accept it.

 C2

    Wang Guoqing was a rich second generation, his parents had supported him to open a game studio. Su Gu studied computer science, and after graduation, she went to his place. After all, he quite liked the game. He had been working there for six years without realizing it.


    Wu, I didn''t go today, I even said I wouldn''t. I don''t know if Wang Guoqing was angry or not. Thinking of this, he immediately made a call.


    "Hello." When Su Gu answered the call, he said a single word, but the voice that came from the other side was unable to put him in his mouth.


    "Well, well, you really don''t want to do it anymore? He really didn''t want to come today, he''s really pissing me off. Don''t waste my time just because we have a good relationship! At least respect me a little, I''m your boss! " Wang Guoqing spouted out a lot of information.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''ll be there tomorrow. " From his tone, Su Gu knew that he was truly angry, but who was more angry now? Hearing his voice made her think of the crime she had committed. Just because of a single sentence from the tank.


    "Not feeling well?" Didn''t you go to pick up some girls last night? "Then..." Tsk tsk tsk, it was as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    "Since you''re not feeling well, then forget it. But today''s salary is gone. This month''s work is also gone. The prize money is also gone." Wang Guoqing was no longer angry.


    "Do you need to be so fierce?" Hearing that, Su Gu''s face dropped. He only got seven or eight thousand a month, and the full bonus was gone. Since the basic salary was only 5000, he would definitely be displeased.


    "What, you still have a problem with that?" What did you say today? "You''ve already said that you don''t want to work anymore, and yet you''re still shouting at me? It''s fine if you don''t call for leave, but the boss personally asked for it. You''re already so angry." Wang Guoqing will not give it to her.


    "¡­" All right. At that time, Su Gu''s brain was also burning strongly.


    After eating, Su Gu walked home slowly. The place he rented a house in was relatively old, remote, and had a lot of trees. It was fine during the day, but at night, there were only one or two street lamps.


    The wind was blowing, and there was no moon or stars in the sky tonight. As he walked on the road, he had a strange feeling, as if he was being watched. When I looked back, there was nothing. Could it be that a ghost came out of hiding in the middle of the night?


    When Su Gu was young, he saw ghosts before, but they were actually not as scary as he had imagined. It was said that one could only see ghosts when one had plenty of yang energy, and ghosts would not be able to see him at this time. Now the ghost should have seen him, but he didn''t see the ghost. Could it be that it was because after he got sick, his yang energy had weakened, making it easier for him to provoke these kinds of things? Thinking about that, Su Gu increased his speed.


    That line of sight only stopped after Su Gu entered the door.


    Su Gu heaved a sigh of relief. He was not afraid of ghosts, but he felt uncomfortable all over, and goosebumps could even be felt all over his body. That feeling was very strange.


    Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore.


    He couldn''t sleep at this time. After all, he had already slept for an entire day. Su Gu was thinking about what he should do, and decided to play the game. In the end, he was still in high spirits, when the net suddenly closed. The power went out. If you want to play for a while, your phone also says that it''s out of battery.

 C3

    Alright, I''ll have to sleep even if I can''t sleep. My head will probably fall asleep even the next day. Su Gu felt very helpless.


    He had slept too much in one day, resulting in him waking up very early the next day. It was around five o''clock, and the sky was still dark. The lights in the room were still on. He called. Su Gu put on his clothes and went out for a run.


    After he finished his exercise, it was 7: 30. He would go to work after taking a shower. When Su Gu walked downstairs, he did not know which family was moving house with. It was early in the morning and there seemed to be something urgent going on.


    When he went upstairs, he realized it was the move next door. He had moved here for a year or two and was unfamiliar with the person next door, so he didn''t say much. After looking at it for a bit, Su Gu returned and closed the door.


    went into the public workshop and felt uncomfortable when he saw Wang Guoqing. Even though a day had passed, he still felt that something was up. Someone who caused the accident gave him a big grin.


    "How was it? Did you have fun the night before yesterday? Isn''t it great? It''s so good that I can''t even get up the next day. " Wang Guoqing walked up to hook him by the neck, and laughed vulgarly.


    "F * ck off." Damn it, isn''t that the pot that''s about to be opened? Speaking of what happened that night, hehehe!


    Could Su Gu be happy about it? Of course not. Those who said that they would forget about it were given a bite by a dog. They were just thinking about it. After all, how could they really forget about it? He still felt uncomfortable on the back of his butt.


    "Don''t, don''t be embarrassed." "After Wang Guoqing was pushed away by him, he quickly moved closer with a curious look, as if he was seeking an explanation." Come on, tell me, how do you feel? Are you satisfied? They were still dissatisfied with their desire! Look at your face filled with dissatisfaction and desire. "


    Wang Guoqing revealed a look of "I understand, I understand". Su Gu really wanted to give him a fist and give him a kick. Get lost as far as you can.


    "F * ck off." Su Gu''s face darkened. He did not understand, could it be that it was not good to be a beauty who hunted sex two nights ago? I didn''t feel good, so...


    "Hey, bro. If you''re not happy about it, then do it again." Look, it''s such a simple thing. As for the dark face, with a face full of ''I''m not happy'', it''s written on his face.


    Wang Guoqing understood this, he really understood it.


    "F * ck, why don''t you try mentioning it again?" Su Gu was really angry, his sleeves were rolled up, and he looked like he was about to dry out.


    "Eh, let''s not mention it." Wang Guoqing admitted defeat, he really didn''t know what kind of temper he had right now. We''re all men, so what about it? It was like eating explosives.


    "No fun, no fun. This is only the first time, there''s still going to be more coming." Wang Guoqing muttered, but just as he stopped, he was smashed by a powerful fist to the point where his nose bled.


    When Wang Guoqing touched his nose and saw the red liquid, he was enraged as well.


    The two of them started fighting without saying a word. The sudden turn of events frightened many people in the surrounding area. They had to expend a great deal of strength before being able to pull the two of them away.


    "Su Gu your ass, why are you suddenly acting crazy!" Wang Guoqing also had a bad temper. Su Gu looked cultured and refined, but when they started fighting, there was no ambiguity about it. The both of them were injured, Su Gu saw blood at the corner of his mouth, and his chest was punched. Wang Guoqing was in an even worse situation, his face swollen like a pig''s head. After all, Su Gu was a practitioner. When he was young, he went to the Shaolin Temple once.


    He was already an expert at it, so why did he lose his body that night? Why did he say he drank too much? Moreover, the other party was also a strong person, and their skills were not any weaker than his.

 C4

    It was the first time Su Gu couldn''t help but violently beat him up. The feeling Su Gu gave others was quite gentle, after putting on his glasses, he looked just like a gentle scum. In reality, his temper was quite explosive, and he was anxious as well. It was different from what it looked like.


    "Director Wang, are you alright?" The assistant, Little Liu, helped Wang Guoqing up. She looked at him and then looked at Su Gu, not knowing what to do.


    Wang Guoqing had a good relationship with Su Gu, they all knew about it, so what should they do now? One head and two heads.


    "Su Gu, I say, don''t tell me that you find me unpleasant just because I deducted some money from you?!" Wang Guoqing''s mouth was full of blood and he couldn''t even speak properly.


    "Is there anyone as petty as you? Do you really need to go that far? "


    What kind of good brothers they were? After a fight, after getting angry, everything was fine.


    "Take me to the hospital." Wang Guoqing was saying this to Su Gu, so he had to be responsible for beating him up.


    Su Gu did not say a word, and the two of them walked away, one in front and one behind.


    Seeing this, everyone felt relieved. They all returned to their jobs. They were really scared out of their wits just now.


    "You sure are ruthless." In the hospital, Wang Guoqing applied the medicine and looked at the pig head in the mirror. There was no way he could go out and see anyone.


    "You ate explosives this early in the morning and exploded the moment you touched them." It wasn''t that there were no conflicts between the two of them, but rather, it was the first time they had been beaten into the shape of a pig''s head. What would happen if his face was disfigured?


    "You deserve it." Su Gu scoffed. They should just forget about it.


    "Serves him right?!" I say, do you need to keep trying to deduct the money? So what if he''s stingy. "


    "Not this one." It was too hard to say.


    "What''s that?"


    "Your mother, it''s all because of you giving me such rotten ideas." Su Gu gritted his teeth.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Wang Guoqing was confused. What''s the matter, blame him.


    Su Gu then spat out everything that happened that night. F * ck, he''s really too shameless. His pride has been severely damaged, so no matter what, he''s still one of the higher ups, right?


    Hearing that, Wang Guoqing fell silent for a few seconds, then laughed out loud. He forgot about the wound on his face, and laughed until his face hurt.


    Su Gu looked at him, and wanted to punch him a few times. F * ck, what''s so funny? Have you laughed enough? Do you believe that I can give it a try?


    "Um, no, brother, I was wondering what it was. Isn''t it just something like that? It''s all very normal now. " Wang Guoqing''s face was in pain, but he could not smile anymore.


    "You''re not his nun, so what do you mind? Everyone''s had a good time anyway. You don''t have to take responsibility for a one night stand." "How great."


    "I''m not you." That''s right, Su Gu was not Wang Guoqing, he was not someone who messed around. But, what he said was f * cking right. They were both men, and there was no need to be responsible. There wasn''t much of a loss to them either, just that they couldn''t live up to their pride.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Now that I''m out of it, I feel better." Wang Guoqing was truly wronged, it was just giving him a suggestion, if he went, the result would not be something he could think of ¡­ He was beaten up for free. Wang Guoqing was bitter in his heart, but there was someone who was even more bitter than him, so he didn''t care about it.


    Today was a day that he didn''t have time to work properly, so after coming out of the hospital, Su Gu returned.


    The speed of moving next door was also very fast. As soon as they moved out, another family moved in. The house was filled with the sound of "Peng Peng".

 C5

    No one knew who moved in so quickly and anxiously.


    Su Gu curiously looked inside, the door opened little by little, and after looking inside, he only saw a tall figure flash past, unexpectedly he felt a sense of familiarity, and did not know where it came from.


    Su Gu shook his head, he reckoned that he was overthinking it. What he did not know was that just as he closed the door, the neighbor opposite him had appeared out of nowhere. Ye Zichen smiled meaningfully at the door.


    Su Gu believed that he was being followed. No matter where he went, there would be a pair of eyes staring at him, like a hunter staring at his prey. He was that prey. Ever since that night, he felt that something was amiss. At that time, he thought that the ghost was actually a ghost, but whose ghost was so bored that it would stare at him everyday and even stare at him in broad daylight?! He couldn''t help but wonder, just who was targeting him? Was the other party trying to rob him of his wealth or was he trying to rob him of his beauty?


    "What happened?" On this day, Su Gu got off work as usual, and forcefully pulled Wang Guoqing along.


    Wang Guoqing''s face had more or less fully recovered, the first day he came out of the house he was dragged away, wasn''t he too passionate?


    "Come with me, don''t talk nonsense." Su Gu did not give him a chance to refute, and pulled him into the car.


    With one more person beside him, he wanted to see what the other party was up to.


    "What did you say?" You''re being followed?! " When Wang Guoqing heard about this, he used his hands to probe his forehead to make sure that there was no fever. Su Gu didn''t have any money, two ¡­ Why are you following him?


    "I say, it has already been a week, why haven''t you called the police? What if the other party is a pervert? Although you have no money and are very poor, what if others take a fancy to your beauty? If I was thinking about your butt, don''t even mention your butt, if I was bent, I would probably be interested in you. " Wang Guoqing slowly analyzed it to him. To sum it up, it might be so.


    "Can you say anything reliable? Everyone thinks like you do. " buttocks? Su Gu touched his buttocks uncomfortably. Who would be so bored as to stare at him?


    "My words are very reliable." Wang Guoqing reminded him: Didn''t people just pick the chrysanthemum flower a few days ago? I don''t remember so soon.


    "How about this, why don''t you try to lure him out, or choose to report him to the police?" He was seriously giving him advice.


    "¡­" A tick? How?


    "I say, are you stupid? Of course you''re trying to seduce me. If the other party really has taken a fancy to you, then go back and change into a set of seductive clothes and walk around the district. It would be best if there was a wet seduction and the other party came out."


    "Is that what you meant? "F * ck off." F * ck, do you have any more integrity left? He was certain that they were not trying to harm him, and that what had happened had not happened to him.


    "Why, it works. Of course, if the other party was a homicidal pervert, this method might not work. " Wang Guoqing continued to speak, "Look, he has been following you for a week, if he wants to ''kacha'' you, he should have a lot of chances to attack you. Didn''t you see that not a single hair on your head is hurt?


    "¡­" Su Gu regretted and told him. After telling him, what the hell was going on inside his mouth?

 C6

    "Alright, alright. There''s still me tonight, so there''s no need to be afraid." Wang Guoqing strongly patted his shoulder, and gave him a firm look. Don''t hesitate, don''t tremble! Go boldly, Pikachu.


    Was it really going to be like this? It''s not like he''s a retard, he''s just a retard. Su Gu''s face was filled with unhappiness, but he was still able to smile. At this time, could he still be a good brother?


    After getting off the carriage and arriving at the residential area, Wang Guoqing found a place to park the carriage. Su Gu stood there and looked around, wanting to find the person who was hiding in the darkness. He really knew how to hide, that pair of eyes appeared again.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Wang Guoqing knew what he was looking at, but he didn''t see anything.


    As they were putting their arms around each other''s shoulders, Wang Guoqing suddenly felt a chill behind his back, wondering if there was someone behind him who wanted to kill him with their eyes ¡­


    It was really too strange. He quickly went back to close the door. Wang Guoqing leaned on the door, sensing that gaze, could it be that there was a grudge between him and her? He didn''t believe it at first, but in the end ¡­ Could it be that the other party was targeting him again? Ready to kill.


    "Su Gu, what''s going on?" Wang Guoqing gasped, he did not even dare open the door. Sure enough, they were being targeted by someone. Was that person a murderous demon?


    "How about we call the police?" This was the first time Wang Guoqing had felt such fear. Not to mention how Su Gu endured for a week, during which he spent the entire week in fear and suspicion, it was already good that he did not suffer from mental breakdown.


    "Who just said it was for the sex?" Su Gu chuckled and poured him a cup of cold water to drink.


    "Calm down, you''re even more agitated than me. "He''s scared." How could the eyes that the man used to look at Su Gu was the same as the man''s?


    "I feel like he wanted to kill me." You said there''s no enmity, who did he, Wang Guoqing, offend? Today, they were forcefully dragged here by him.


    After drinking a cup of water, he was still surprised. At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Wang Guoqing trembled in fear. "Who do you think is the one knocking on the door?"


    Who would knock on the door at this hour?


    The old residential area here didn''t even have a peephole, so it was impossible to see. Holding onto the doorknob, Wang Guoqing hesitated to open it.


    Open it, open it! Everything is known, Wang Guoqing picked up a broom casually, looking at Su Gu for a moment, then carefully opened the door, without seeing who it was, he directly swept the broom.


    The man dodged, smiled at Su Gu who stuck his head out, and greeted him: "Hello, I''m a new neighbour from next door. Qi Jun, please take care of me from now on."


    When Su Gu saw that face, it was like a bolt out of the blue. He ¡­ He ¡­ He ¡­


    "Oh, so it''s a neighbor." Wang Guoqing was the first to react and put away the broom. Don''t say it. Who would believe that the person in front of them was a stalker pervert? He looks really, f * cking handsome.


    "Would you like to come in first?" Wang Guoqing didn''t see Su Gu''s expression, and he didn''t know what Su Gu was thinking either.


    "Alright then, sorry for disturbing you." That person didn''t hold back and followed him into the room. He curiously sized up this person who was in the shape of a small house, about 40 square meters. He cleaned up and put him in a neat and orderly manner.

 C7

    When everyone sat down, Su Gu was still staring at his face in a daze.


    They hadn''t thought that they would meet again in such a manner. He was worried that the other party would recognize him. His mood was really like a roller coaster. Next door... How could there be such a coincidence?


    Su Gu didn''t know what expression she should use to express her current feelings. It was like eating shit. This world was really small.


    "What''s wrong? "Why are you looking at others like that? Do you think that you''re outclassed?" Wang Guoqing passionately chatted for a while, but when he looked at his real master, he did not have a single reaction, so he asked curiously.


    You''ve been staring at them from the start. He couldn''t have fallen for it, right? Cough cough, because that expression of his really made it easy for people to randomly think about it. Even their ears turned red.


    Su Gu no longer wanted to talk about what happened that night. Seeing that the other party did not seem to show that they knew each other, and no one mentioned that night, it was likely that they had really forgotten about it. It was normal that he did not see the person clearly. The next day, Su Gu ran off very early in the morning before the other party had woken up. He looked at his face when he got up, but the other side didn''t know, so he comforted himself.


    Su Gu tried to calm himself down, but the other party had forgotten. If he were to feel awkward at this moment, it would be very hard to find out.


    "I''m so sorry, I just moved here. There are some matters that I haven''t settled, so I didn''t come to visit." Qi Jun''s smile was especially pretty. A grown man with a pair of peach blossom eyes, it was enough to seduce people. In that moment, Su Gu was actually enchanted by it.


    "Ah, nothing." After saying that, she came back to her senses.


    He didn''t like having neighbors to begin with, so it didn''t matter whether he came or not when he dealt with those people. Since the others came over enthusiastically, Su Gu should be embarrassed to chase them out. He could only hope that the two of them would not meet again in the future.


    Wang Guoqing did not know what he was doing, why did he call him in? Su Gu scolded Wang Guoqing fiercely several times in his heart.


    He was clearly sitting in his own house, but he felt like he was sitting on needles. The other party didn''t seem to be in a hurry to leave either. Su Gu''s heart was in turmoil, and he wished that he could bury his head on the ground, afraid that others would see through him. Suddenly, he thought of something ¡­


    Wang Guoqing blinked his eyes, why did he feel that the atmosphere in the air was extremely awkward?


    Strangely, Wang Guoqing stayed in the middle to ease the atmosphere.


    "I''ll go cook." Su Gu sat and spoke as if he was acupuncture, escaping from the atmosphere in the kitchen. Ye Zichen sorted out his emotions.


    "Go, go, go quickly." Wang Guoqing waved his hand at him with all his might, he was not bothered at all and said to Qi Jun: "Have you eaten yet? If not, then let''s do it together. "


    The room felt like he was a master now. Wang Guoqing especially had the demeanor of a master.


    The man''s eyes darkened as he smiled and replied, "Sure."


    Su Gu who was in the kitchen heard the sound, and the blade in his hand almost fell off, he could not hold it steadily. What the hell is Wang Guoqing doing? Do you want to cause trouble for him? He even left them to eat together and think about that scene. His heart was in his throat.


    Su Gu wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. She should not have called Wang Guoqing over today. What did you do?


    Su Gu simply made two small dishes and a pot of vegetable soup, which he quickly finished.

 C8

    Qi Jun didn''t hold back in the slightest as he picked up a mouthful of food and ate with satisfaction, praising: "The taste is very good, I didn''t think that your skills would be so good, it seems like you have had a taste of good food."


    "Hehe, that''s good. It''s just like that. It''s just cooked." Su Gu laughed awkwardly, what did he mean by "blessing with one''s mouth"? What do you mean, I don''t understand?


    Furthermore, wasn''t the man''s words too exaggerated? He was praising her. Su Gu knew his own standards, and had often despised his cooking. As soon as this man arrived, he praised him like this.


    Su Gu''s food was a little salty, the dried beans had already been burnt to a crisp. Even he himself felt that it wasn''t good.


    "No, it''s really delicious." Qi Jun said that it was very delicious, and he liked it very much. It could be said that this was the most delicious dish he had ever eaten. The crux of it was seeing someone cook it.


    "You don''t have to praise him, just this level ¡­" "Tsk tsk tsk tsk." Wang Guoqing frowned a little while he was eating, that''s good, he barely managed to eat it.


    Qi Jun gave him a lot of face, the majority of the dishes on the table had entered his stomach, he really wanted to drink the soup together with him. and Wang Guoqing were both startled. Did this look like he had never eaten anything in his eight lives? What kind of thing did he eat in the past? It couldn''t possibly be worse than this one on the table, right?!


    It was very strange. The other party''s taste was truly unique. Mm, it was a good show. It was probably because he wanted to eat in someone else''s house. No matter how bad the food was, he had to pretend that it was delicious and not show the slightest bit of disdain.


    From the looks of it, it was really hard on him, Wang Guoqing felt sorry for him. Even though it was not tasty, she still pretended to be tasty.


    After eating, Wang Guoqing saw that there was nothing left to do, and it was rather late, so he said that he would return first. Su Gu gave him a meaningful glance, then left just like that? There was still a man left in the room. How could he be alone?!


    Wang Guoqing did not see his hint at all, and waved goodbye. Su Gu tensed up, his face was so stiff that it was unknown what he was going to do. It''s very dangerous to be alone with this man, okay? What if he found out?!


    His worries were unnecessary. Wang Guoqing stepped out, and Qi Jun also said his goodbyes: "I''m sorry to disturb you, how about this, tomorrow I will treat you to a meal."


    "No need, no need." There was no need to eat. It was best not to meet.


    Qi Jun smiled at him, but did not say much. He went back to the room next door and closed the door, isolating the two. Su Gu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Damn, this was too scary. He had spent the past two hours together, and it had been the slowest period of his life.


    This world wasn''t big, but it wasn''t small either. It all depended on luck, and it just wasn''t a coincidence. Fate was a bad fate.


    He didn''t know how he was going to get along in the future, and how he was going to avoid meeting each other. He met an awkward situation once, and he met an awkward situation once. Su Gu was afraid that the other party would remember. That night passed, and he stopped thinking about it. Really, we agreed to forget. In the end, once he appeared, everything would be broken.


    Su Gu''s heart was tired, the two of them lived opposite each other, no matter how hard he tried to open the door, he would still meet again. Did he have to move out of this place? It wouldn''t be good to look for a house, and this place was used to living here.

 C9

    Su Gu took this matter and had a headache. In a short period of time, many possibilities had flashed through his mind in a chaotic manner. Forget it, just wait and see. He pretended as if nothing had happened, so he didn''t pay too much attention. Otherwise, it would easily arouse suspicion. Well, yes, it was the same, as if nothing had happened. He didn''t know that person, so why did he have to care? Affect your emotions.


    Su Gu tried his best to convince himself that he should remain extremely calm the next time they met, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Qi Jun laughed like a 250 year old fool. His handsome face revealed a rare smile. If anyone he knew saw it, he would be surprised. He thought that the other party wouldn''t be able to laugh, but it was all because he was wrong.


    Qi Jun thought about how the man had tried his best to cover it up and pretended that he did not know him. Looks like there''s a little something, today.


    That man has such a good relationship with his wife. Qi Jun was extremely jealous in his heart, thus he went to his house, just in case.


    Qi Jun was interested in Su Gu, he liked him. He had never cared about a single person. Even though it was an accident that night, he felt exceptionally good ¡­ Well, this was the first time in thirty years that he had met someone who had feelings. Of course, he had to hold on to it properly.


    From the bottom of his heart, he had already treated Su Gu as his future wife. He had to pursue it properly.


    Qi Jun did not say anything when he saw him, otherwise he thought he did not know him, so he pretended not to know him. Take your time. Wait for the fish to take the bait, and be patient. Qi Jun was also willing to "play" with him.


    They definitely could not scare their wives anymore, this was what Qi Jun told them. He had said not to scare others. In fact, he had scared them every day for the last week. He couldn''t even sleep at night.


    Why? Qi Jun would only say that he couldn''t control himself. He wanted to look at him all the time, but he didn''t want to scare him. He wanted to sneak around ¡ª in the end, it was impossible for him to do so, and he was more likely to scare people.


    In today''s situation, Qi Jun gave up on Plan A, and discovered that those who were sneaking around weren''t the only ones who would attract people he didn''t like. he was bringing along Wang Guoqing today, and might even be bringing along Chen Guoqing tomorrow.


    Hmph, I haven''t even gotten close to him yet, why did I have to create opportunities for others? Furthermore, he had introduced himself today, so from now on, he would be in the open. There were so many opportunities. Hmm, should I treat him to a meal tomorrow? Should I make it myself or go outside? Qi Jun was conflicted as he thought about this question. He had to leave a good impression, and he definitely could not let this go.


    Su Gu wanted to avoid people, how could he do as he pleased? On the morning of the next day, when he left the room, the two of them opened the door as if they had a tacit understanding of each other.


    F * ck, why don''t you want to do something the most, just do it. What luck. Su Gu turned his face away after hearing Xiang''s expression. He really wanted to pretend that he didn''t know her.


    "Morning, have you had breakfast? If not, then let''s go together? " Su Gu awkwardly wanted to dodge, but a person approached him. Ye Zichen greeted them with a smile.


    "No need. I have to go to work. " Su Gu wanted to escape from this place.


    "It won''t take much time to buy a breakfast. A few minutes." As if he didn''t understand her thoughts, a certain someone followed him downstairs, shoulder to shoulder. This staircase was also rather inaccessible, as it was so close to the shoulder. Su Gu quickened his pace, and a certain someone followed suit.

 C10

    "Why do I feel like you''re avoiding me?" Qi Jun looked puzzled. I didn''t offend him, right? Why?


    "No, you''re wrong." Right, you still know your own limits. You''re just hiding from me. If he were to admit to it, wouldn''t that make the other party more doubtful and interested? The more he thought about it, the more troubled he would be. Su Gu said that without thinking.


    "Is that true? Are you sure you aren''t hiding from me? " Qi Jun looked at him with some disbelief, and was extremely sincere. Tell the truth.


    "Nope." Su Gu had to keep his mouth shut. Even if he had thousands of f * cking horses galloping through his heart, he still had to remain calm.


    "Oh, it''s good that you didn''t. I was afraid that you hated me somehow." When Qi Jun heard this, he was overjoyed. As if he was very familiar with this guy, he took the initiative to hook his arm around Yue Yang''s shoulder. My bro is heading out.


    Su Gu''s entire body froze, the hand that was on his shoulder was like a demon''s claw, grabbing onto him.


    Bro, bro, we aren''t that familiar with each other yet, right? Don''t overdo it! Su Gu screamed in his heart, his heart was beating fast, he was not a normal person!


    Calm down, try to remain calm, don''t let anyone see anything strange! The two of them were both grown men. They hooked their shoulders and put their hands on their backs. They didn''t care and didn''t care too much. If they cared, they would admit defeat. F * ck, but can you not be so familiar with me? Take your hands off, okay?


    Qi Jun could feel the stiffness in someone''s heart as it crumbled and cried. Humph. I let you worry about what you''re afraid of. Who told you to leave after you went to sleep? An irresponsible performance, as a man, is not responsible.


    Qi Jun was determined to fight him. If he didn''t let go, then it would be peaceful. Just break down.


    Qi Jun fiercely pinched his face, causing Su Gu to instantly look as if he had been electrocuted. He stood there in a daze, ready to explode at any moment.


    "I envy your skin. "That''s great." Just as he was about to explode, Qi Jun withdrew her hand. He opened up a suitable distance between them, giving him time to digest everything.


    Su Gu was so angry that he couldn''t even let out a breath, and tried to tell himself that he really shouldn''t care, really shouldn''t care about it. He didn''t know who he was, nor did he know that he was the one who had fired the shot that night. En, if you care about this one, you will instead be telling the other party that you are not a straight guy and that you are sending this message.


    After casually buying some porridge and drinking it nearby, Su Gu hastily finished his food and rushed to work. He really wanted to get rid of this person, but why did this person have to follow him?


    "I''m going to work." I''m going to work, so why are you following me?! What a strange man you are.


    "I walked the same path." Qi Jun expressed his innocence and didn''t intend to follow him around. It was really along the way, wouldn''t it?


    "¡­" What else could he say? Su Gu could only pray silently that he would not meet him again in the future. He must have a good look at it when he goes out.


    "I see you have a car?" Su Gu squeezed into the subway and he followed along. Something was not right. He was not driving in the subway? Don''t be so stupid, or you can buy a car.


    "I want to take the subway today." I just don''t want to drive. Qi Jun laughed.

 C11

    No one else cared, but he cared about it so much. Sooner or later, he would expose himself. Su Gu''s heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness, she could only hope that the other party would not think in that direction. It really was fine. Don''t ever check anything out and avoid contact. We already said that we have to avoid contact. It was the opposite.


    The subway car was very crowded, the two of them stood side by side, close to each other. This was the first time for Qi Jun to experience this kind of pressure, to squeeze into the subway, why did it have to be squeezed, just from this feeling, he felt like he would be squeezed into a meat patty in the next second. That smell was simply too much. Luckily, the people at the side were his favorites, so he endured it. He squeezed them together and came into contact with them intimately. The two of them were too close. They could smell the faint scent of each other''s bodies. Qi Jun lost his balance, and buried his head deep into Su Gu''s shoulder. Smelling the nice smell, he took a deep breath, and had a look of enjoyment on his face. The breath he exhaled landed on his neck. It was so itchy that it felt like it was about to burn his skin.


    Su Gu''s entire body stiffened, he was not sure if this person said it on purpose.


    Just as he was thinking of this, a warm thing fell softly on his neck. Su Gu was stunned, his entire body seemed to have been electrocuted, and for some reason, his heart started beating even faster.


    He ¡­ He ¡­ Kiss? Although his neck was the one that was hurt, there was no way to deny it. Oh my god!


    Qi Jun knew that he was about to get angry, and immediately stood straight, apologetically saying: "Sorry, this car is too crowded, I couldn''t stand stably."


    "You ¡ª" Can you call this an accident? Can you classify this as a problem that''s too crowded, really too crowded? Su Gu looked at the subway, it was indeed crowded, and it was crowded again. If he really did care about it, and cursed at the rogue, everyone would definitely look at him strangely. It was normal for there to be some small accidents on the bus. This was what Su Gu thought, but how could he not pay attention to it?


    Seeing this man in front of him who had an apologetic expression on his face, Su Gu forced himself to swallow his anger. Damn, this is bad luck.


    Un, as a straight man, you can''t care about these small details. If you care about them, you''ll be completely misunderstood.


    "No problem, we''re all men." In his heart, his mom was showing off. She had a smile on her face, but she didn''t mind as she spoke.


    The suffering in Su Gu''s heart, how many people could understand it?


    Qi Jun was extremely excited and excited, ah ah ~ ~ I''ve eaten tofu. The taste was just as he had imagined. It was so beautiful. Seeing Su Gu, who was clearly angry, yet still smiling, and thought that he was cute, what if he wanted to kiss? Even that place had a reaction...


    Bear with it. In the future, he could kiss her as much as he wanted. Only by bearing with the situation for a while would he be able to obtain better benefits.


    After getting off the carriage with much difficulty, Su Gu ran away as if he could not wait to get rid of the plague. This time, Qi Jun did not chase after him, he only looked at his back figure that seemed to flee for his life, and sighed.


    Forget it, he couldn''t just scare them away. Thinking about the benefits he had just received in the car made his mouth curved into a smile.


    The first time I found out that the crowded subway is also quite good, can promote the small interest between the two ah. After thinking about it, he no longer felt that it was annoying. He had a weird feeling about it. Other people would just like to wash up and change his clothes. However, there was someone''s scent on it that he couldn''t bear to part with. Qi Jun was so conflicted.

 C12

    Su Gu was completely shocked and had been thinking random thoughts throughout the entire day. Why, why did he feel that that person was so terrifying? Thinking about what happened on the subway, he felt goosebumps rising all over his body. He had a strong feeling that he was being harassed.


    Did the other party discover something? It didn''t look like it.


    To be honest, Su Gu was not too sure either. The absurd thing he did when he was drunk that day, even though the other party was drunk, did not mean that he was completely unconscious.


    And how could he, if he wasn''t sure, fix someone up so drunk that he didn''t know who the subject was? Maybe that person remembered him and didn''t mention it. That person purposely made his heart panic, suffer, and suffer.


    Think of what happened last night and this morning. That person was purposely making fun of him. He was deliberately tormenting him to see if he was worried that someone would mess with him. If that was the case, how bad would that person be? Terrible.


    Just the thought of it sent chills down his spine.


    Do you want to stay away? Su Gu thought, with their relationship, it would be impossible for them to not meet no matter how hard they tried. From now on, he would definitely never see anyone again. It was too sad, the only way to isolate him was if he left by himself. It was impossible for him to leave, so he could only leave by himself.


    Considering that they had to move, other than trouble, there were still places they had to stay for a long time. They couldn''t bear to part with it, Su Gu was a person who missed his family.


    "What''s wrong? Why does it look like there''s something on your mind?" Wang Guoqing suddenly popped out from behind him. Su Gu was so captivated by what he thought that he was shocked.


    "It''s time to get off work. Everyone has left, yet you''re still sitting here daydreaming? Are you scared? I still have to accompany you today. " Wang Guoqing said.


    "I''m moving."


    "What?" He didn''t hear wrongly, did he? This guy actually said he wanted to move. He had already found a few places for him to go, but he just didn''t want to. No matter what, he had to stay in that broken place because he was used to not wanting to go. Why did he suddenly go crazy and say that he was going to move today?


    "Yes, move. "I''ve thought about it. I''ll look for a house in the next two days." Su Gu said firmly.


    "Um, no, why do you suddenly want to move? Something''s not right. They used to say that they wouldn''t move even if they were beaten to death. Where did that person go? Is the sudden move due to the matter of being followed over the past few days? "


    "Let''s call the police." Wang Guoqing paused, and said.


    "Move." Su Gu''s face was gloomy, what police? Move. He had already decided that he would never see that guy again. Whether he was intentionally approaching her, whether he remembered her or not, it was too dangerous for him to stay as a neighbor.


    "If the other side is purposely targeting you for moving, then it''s no use. Let''s call the police first." Wang Guoqing was seriously analyzing the idea for him.


    "Not this one." Su Gu replied irritably.


    "If it''s not this, then what is it? Weird, nothing has happened recently, except this. " Wang Guoqing thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of a reason. It wasn''t because he was being followed that he had to move, but because he was afraid. What could cause him to be so agitated? He hurriedly wanted to move.


    "..." "Forget it." He did not want to answer this question. Why did he say it? Wasn''t this embarrassing enough? The more Su Gu thought about it, the more he became annoyed. Thinking about the person that was moving over, who looked like he was purposely messing with him.

 C13

    The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Thinking of this possibility, he could not wait to move out from that house. Su Gu got off work now and returned back home. Will the one next to me stop? Do you want to make trouble?


    "What is there to say? What happened? We two good brothers, why can''t you say anything? " Seeing that he wanted to say something, Wang Guoqing frowned. It seemed that he had met with some kind of trouble. Besides being followed, something else happened. It was still fine yesterday.


    It was fine yesterday, but it was just a matter of following him around. And now, for what?


    "There''s nothing much to say, just think that I want to change the environment." Su Gu was restless and restless. Going back or not going back or wandering back and forth. Right now.


    "Don''t lie to me, why haven''t I seen you in a different environment before? There must be a reason behind all this. " This argument was completely unconvincing. Wang Guoqing wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death. If you want to change the environment, hehe! What kind of international joke was this? He had emphasized it several times before that he didn''t want him to change his environment. Now that he had an idea and changed the environment, he didn''t believe him at all.


    "¡­" Su Gu did not want to answer this question.


    "Seeing you like this, I don''t think you can go back alone today. Come on, I''ll send you off." He didn''t want to say it now, but he kept asking along the way. Wang Guoqing thought that no matter what the problem was, he must ask. The more he didn''t want to say it, the more curious he would be.


    In any case, she kept on pestering him and didn''t believe that he wouldn''t say anything.


    Along the way, Wang Guoqing kept asking questions non-stop. Su Gu kept silent impatiently, and spent most of the time in a daze. he did not care about Wang Guoqing at all.


    As he asked, Wang Guoqing was also discouraged. This guy had already made up his mind not to say anything. What secret was this that even he was unwilling to share?


    "Hey, that new neighbor of yours is quite interesting." Alright, since I am unable to ask, I might as well say something else. Seeing how depressed he is, I might as well divert his attention.


    "¡­" He had suddenly brought up the person from next door. As Su Gu was still thinking about him, his expression immediately turned even uglier.


    Interesting, what''s interesting? Hmph, that guy is indeed very interesting, he actually ¡­ Su Gu, who was unable to release his anger, had no place to vent it out. Wang Guoqing shivered when he saw this, but he felt that the situation was even worse than before.


    Did he say anything wrong? Wang Guoqing felt that what he said was not wrong. Su Gu didn''t want to talk about what was on his mind, so he didn''t ask anymore.


    Without asking, can''t we chat about other things? Was there a need to be so scary? Big Bro can''t afford to offend him.


    Wang Guoqing was scared stiff by his extremely gloomy gaze that wanted to kill. Now, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    Come on, I don''t know which one of his tendons got the wrong one. Forget it, forget it. For the sake of my life, I''ll just take care of myself first.


    Move? Since he wanted to move, then so be it. In any case, he had wanted him to change his environment in the past. Wang Guoqing was only scared by his sudden thought to move, so she wanted to know the reason? If the other party was unhappy, forget it. Just move him, no matter what the reason was.

 C14

    "As for the move you talked about, I''ll take a look and see if there''s anything suitable for you in the next two days." After a while, the other party was no longer as terrifying, Wang Guoqing said.


    "Yes, as soon as possible." Su Gu''s expression eased up a little and nodded.


    "No problem, OK." As fast as he could get, he would be the fastest. Wang Guoqing was very efficient, so he did not need to worry.


    "Ai, if you don''t feel good, why don''t you buy some wine?" Wang Guoqing said as the car drove to the supermarket entrance.


    "Yes." Drink it, you''re drunk, you''ll be fine when you wake up. Su Gu thought.


    After buying a case of beer and some peanuts, he went back to take a breather.


    Just as he was about to go upstairs and open the door, he met the person Su Gu didn''t want to see the most. That person smiled as he looked at Su Gu, who seemed to be extremely familiar with him.


    When he glanced at the case of beer in Wang Guoqing''s hands, he did not notice that Su Gu was so impatient that he did not want to talk to him anymore. He said very naturally, "Do you mind if we go together?"


    Without waiting for Su Gu to say no, Su Gu twisted the key in his hand and the door opened. was the first to squeeze in and took the case of beer from him as well.


    "Of course not." Wang Guoqing slowly said. By the time he realized it, his hand was already empty.


    Su Gu gritted his teeth as he thought, how could there be such a shameless person in this world? Su Gu did not say a single word throughout the entire process, but the aura of unwillingness that radiated from his body, of a person suddenly approaching, was very accurate. However, he didn''t seem to mind at all. It was as if he couldn''t see her at all.


    "Su Gugu, let''s go. Why are you still standing at the door?" Wang Guoqing walked for a few steps before turning his head to look back. He was still at the doorway. He didn''t even come in when he entered the house, yet he still had to do it.


    Hearing Wang Guoqing addressing Su Gu, a certain someone who was walking in front and was coincidentally placing the alcohol on the tea table had a cold look in his eyes.


    Su Gugu? Who allowed him to call it that? He hadn''t even gone there yet, so why did he call her so cordially?


    Su Gu wasn''t happy at all. What he was afraid of would come at any moment. Why did this guy enter his own family''s door again? It looked like his own home. Su Gu was clearly about to refuse, and before he could even say anything, he had already said no.


    Wang Guoqing couldn''t read his eyes. Could it be that she couldn''t see that he was unhappy about something? Su Gu really wanted to curse Wang Guoqing a bit, and didn''t mind the answer at all. After going in, he would warmly say something to the man.


    He was not afraid of god-like opponents, but he was afraid of pig-like teammates. Wang Guoqing was that pig. Last night, he also let this guy in, and today, too.


    Although what happened today was not Wang Guoqing''s fault. However, Su Gu actually scolded Wang Guoqing ruthlessly in his heart.


    Wang Guoqing didn''t notice at all that Su Gu didn''t like this person at all. Wang Guoqing felt that this new neighbor of his looked very good.


    He was humble and courteous, but he was also very handsome. The aura on his body was also quite good. He did not look like a simple person at all.


    Wang Guoqing was extremely mental, he thought that this person was not bad from the first glance, and completely ignored Su Gu''s mood.


    "Tonight we three will not return until we''re drunk." Wang Guoqing opened the bottle, one for each person.

 C15

    Su Gu could only turn all the anger into grief and silently drink his wine. He purposely ignored the owner of the pair of eyes that was staring at him.


    "Why didn''t you say anything? You only drink." Wang Guoqing nudged Su Gu with his elbow. Why didn''t he say anything after entering the room?


    Su Gu still remained silent and only glared at him.


    Fine, I lost. Wang Guoqing said awkwardly to Qi Jun: "Don''t mind him. He''s not like this usually. He''s not in a good mood today, so ¡­" Please forgive him, he isn''t usually like this.


    "Yes." Qi Jun expressed that he understood, as for why he was in a bad mood, he understood it better than Wang Guoqing.


    Seeing his face that was getting more and more dejected from his appearance, Qi Jun started to like him more and more. Because of him, it affected his mood. This meant that the position that she held in his heart was high enough to affect his mood. I''m very happy.


    If Su Gu knew that he actually had such a "disgusting feeling", she probably wouldn''t have been able to stand it and would have viciously beat him up. There was nothing more enjoyable than having a meal together, something that could ease the frustration and depression in one''s heart.


    Since they didn''t even talk much, Wang Guoqing became a chatterbox here to ease the atmosphere. At the end, he didn''t know if it was an illusion or not, but he felt like a light bulb. This new neighbor didn''t even look at him.


    After drinking all the wine in the middle of the journey, Wang Guoqing took responsibility of running down the stairs and bringing another case up. They said that they wouldn''t go home until they were drunk, how could they drink until they lost all interest?


    Wang Guoqing who had drank too much talked until now about moving house, making everyone dizzy. This was because he did not notice that someone had heard him, so the word "move" caused his face to immediately change. A terrifyingly gloomy feeling.


    Qi Jun squinted his eyes dangerously as his mind kept mumbling the word: Move.


    "I''m telling you, I feel that your neighbor is much better than the previous one. He''s handsome ¡­" Wang Guoqing was still talking non-stop.


    In the end, Su Gu got drunk and lied down, while Wang Guoqing also drank himself silly.


    There were a few empty bottles in front of Qi Jun, but he wasn''t drunk at all. He looked at Su Gu who was lying on the table gently.


    It looked very delicious.


    As if he felt someone touching him, touching his face, he felt uncomfortable and unhappy and waved his hand to open it.


    This kind of action, in Qi Jun''s eyes, was exceptionally cute. Soft, soft, cute, could it be the same word?


    Unexpectedly, it was some kind of small animal. Qi Jun smiled gently.


    However, in the blink of an eye, anger filled his face again. He bit out two words from his mouth: "Move away."


    Wasn''t this one moving to hide from him? What an irresponsible fellow. After eating, he patted his butt and left, neither angry nor angry, as if he was shy. Alright, since I took the initiative to move in to get closer to him, does he still want to move out?


    It was as if she was punishing him by pinching his nose, looking at his face which suddenly became even redder from being unable to breathe, and the uncomfortable "hum", only then did she let him go.

 C16

    Hmph, heartless little thing.


    They''re all like that, and they still want to run, run? He was going to chase him back no matter where he went. If he really wanted to lock him up in his room, only he could see him and he was not allowed to go anywhere.


    Su Gu thought, sighing. He then helplessly picked up a person, which was also the type of person that a princess would pick up. Su Gu was a man, a man, 1.8 meters, a standard 75 kilograms.


    Speaking of which, someone would have to be arrogant.


    Of course, if he couldn''t even hold his own wife, then what kind of man was he?


    He picked her up and carried her into the only room. Lay it lightly on the bed and help to undress and undress it as well as to take off its pants. (TL: OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG Su Gu was drunk, he was very honest, did not make a fuss, and was not like those who were drunk or fooling around. It was quietly and honestly at Qi Jun''s mercy. Lying there was like a sheep that was slaughtered by others, causing the man''s heart to ripple.


    That night was also the same. Su Gu was drunk, not drunk, he was not as powerless as he was now, but that tiny bit of strength was useless. When he was with a man, he suddenly felt like he could be cured. The man drank a lot, but he wasn''t drunk at all.


    So how did it happen? Of course it was a man''s doing. It was impossible for him to not eat the meat that was placed in his mouth.


    He had been restrained for so long, and now that he finally saw his beloved prey, he must not let himself be wronged. cannot be described.)


    Sigh, I don''t know how this happened even until the end of a sheep, but even now I still cherish the fantasy that a man doesn''t remember me, hmm, I don''t remember. He had left early and was too drunk to see clearly. That was the reason for the absurd thing that happened. Unbeknownst to him, he was the only one who was drunk. How pitiful.


    Looking at such an alluring ''little demoness'', the man restrained himself. Now was not the time to ''take advantage of another''.


    He stripped her naked and carried her into the bathroom. He resisted the urge to wash up. He had washed her clean.


    Su Gu''s skin was rather white, and he felt like he could pinch water on it. The curve of his skin was perfect, even his small waist was the same... He couldn''t control his emotions. Such a wonderful person was standing right in front of him, naked. Qi Jun had only just started fouling, if he wanted to control it, it would be very difficult. He felt as if blood was flowing out of his nose. That''s right, when he touched it with his hand, the warm liquid flowing out of his nose was indeed blood.


    He felt so ashamed. What about the self-control that he was always proud of? In the past, even when others were stripped naked and lying on the bed, his seductive seductive actions had caused him no reaction at all. But now, this person in front of him had obviously done nothing but look at his naked body.


    Sigh, did I lose or win? The man didn''t mind as he thought about it. In any case, the person in front of him was someone he had already decided on. What he wanted was not just his body, but his heart as well. Therefore, he had to control it.


    Little Qi Jun silently resisted, not even eating the meat that was placed in front of her mouth. It was hungry, very hungry ¡ª ¡ª Why didn''t she let it eat it? This was such a good opportunity for him, and he felt sad about it. Resist, resist, stand up.


    Qi Jun opened up the shower, casually showering the person, then covered him with a bath towel, he anxiously carried him out and placed him on the bed with a blanket, covering him up tightly. Don''t look at his face, don''t dare to look. The flames of desire that were aroused needed to be suppressed with great effort. It''s hard. However, he hoped that both of them would be willing to do so in the future.

 C17

    He patted Qi Jun a little, what a disappointing guy, what was he doing standing there valiantly? Get down. Right now, I''ll let it suffer a little. If there''s anything I can eat in the future, I must let it eat enough. After eating it, there won''t be any benefits. Restraint for a time, for the future life, for the future good harmonious life, must endure for a time.


    There was no other way. He had to think of a way. He hurriedly brought the goods down and rushed into the bathroom. Take a cold shower... Half an hour had passed when he finally calmed down.


    Qi Jun lifted the blanket and lied beside him. It was really pure sleep. Qi Jun stared at Su Gu''s sleeping face. No matter how she looked, it was not enough, the more she looked, the less she slept.


    The skin under his hands was truly fine. There should be meat where there was meat, and there should be skinnies where there was ¡­ He touched it and felt that his nose was about to bleed again. Little brother was going to call her Xuan again. The man''s face was rather thin, and even his ears were red.


    He didn''t want to leave, but if he didn''t leave now, he really wouldn''t be able to leave after a while. Sigh, what should I do?


    Putting aside the fact that he was already 30 years old, the 30 years of relationship history from before was completely blank. He was still a virgin for 30 years. Now, he had fallen into the hands of this person. Not knowing how to proceed... What should they do next? How could he chase them? In the past, it was all someone else''s fault, but now, it was him who wanted to chase them. He had no experience at all. He had to go back and thoroughly study this aspect.


    How to pursue others?


    The first strategy was to be shameless. He had to be shameless, even more so than the city walls.


    "..."


    The next day, when Su Gu woke up, he was still warm from touching his side. He didn''t think too much about it and thought that he had lied down and turned over. A headache is inevitable when you are drunk. Rubbing his head, he realized that he was not wearing anything. Right, there was only a pair of underwear. He felt refreshed. He must have taken a bath. But, she remembered that she was already so drunk last night, she couldn''t have washed it herself, right?


    Was it Wang Guoqing? When Su Gu put on the clothes and went out, he interrupted his guess, because Wang Guoqing was lying on the ground ¡­ That''s right, he was lying on the ground and still unconscious. His body was the same as it was yesterday, and he could still smell the stench from far away.


    Thus, it could not possibly be him. Last night, it was just the three of them. It wasn''t him, nor was it him ¡­ Then the only thing left is... The person he was very unwilling to think of.


    He he he ¡­ Su Gu was furious, he was furious. Last night, he had taken off his clothes and washed himself ¡­ Was there anything else he hadn''t done, was his "chastity" still there? Did you manage to keep the chrysanthemum?


    AHH!" God, that''s crazy.


    Su Gu pulled at his hair angrily, he was about to go crazy. How could he have gotten drunk last night? He clearly knew that he had a scheming fellow by his side, but he just had to get drunk. It was good now ¡­ Heh, I really want to cry. I really want to vent. It was fortunate that the other party wasn''t in front of him right now. If he didn''t give in, the other party would surely have beaten him up to the point that even his parents wouldn''t be able to recognize him.


    F * ck, she actually did this to him when he was unconscious and when he was in danger. Unforgivable. Move, move, move, move, move! Tomorrow. He could not stay here for even a moment longer.

 C18

    On the table, there was still steaming hot hangover soup, porridge, and poached eggs. After testing the temperature, he realized that the person should have just left the room.


    AHH! The timing was perfect. He knew he was going to wake up soon so he left. "Don''t go if you have the ability!


    He didn''t want to accept his bad intentions, but his stomach was really protesting now. He hadn''t eaten much last night and had drank a lot. He was already starving.


    No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t be angry at his own stomach. His hand that was about to sweep something down to the ground suddenly stopped, gritted his teeth as he sat down to eat, treating the egg as if it was him and fiercely bit it to death.


    Wang Guoqing also woke up at this time. When he woke up, his head would be in extreme pain, on the verge of exploding. When he opened his eyes, he realized that he was lying on the floor. No wonder this bed was so hard, it had been uncomfortable all night.


    Seeing Su Gu eating his breakfast without even waking himself up and instead letting himself lie on the ground, Wang Guoqing exploded. "Su Gu, you actually didn''t wake me up? Are you still talking about brotherhood and brotherhood? "


    You have no conscience, who did you drink with last night?


    "Serves you right." Su Gu was angry, she did not want to bother with him. And who told him to let that person in last night?


    He had completely forgotten that the person who entered the house last night had nothing to do with anyone other than himself.


    "You, you, you ¡­" Good heavens! Wang Guoqing didn''t want to argue with him right now. Right now, he felt uncomfortable all over, so he decided to take a shower first.


    When he finished his shower, there would be no food left for him.


    "You can''t be. Don''t leave any for me." What a lack of conscience. To think that he was so hungry last night because of someone, not even leaving anything for him to eat. Seeing that the table was clean and only the empty plate was left, Wang Guoqing could not help but wail. His face had been smelly since early morning, who was he showing it to? Looking at how furious he was, he was already so furious early in the morning.


    "Who''s making you unhappy? "It''s already so early in the morning ¡­" I was in a bad mood yesterday and I still haven''t recovered today.


    "I''ll move in with you before I find a house." Su Gu said.


    "?" Why? How urgent was he to have to leave? Could he not stay in this place any longer? Above Wang Guoqing''s head, there were a few question marks, he was confused.


    "Erm, can you explain what''s going on?" He didn''t look like this before, but why was it so strange these two days?


    "Why aren''t you saying anything? Why aren''t you staying here?" and moving to my place. " Curiosity, curiosity, he was really getting more and more curious. Wang Guoqing sat opposite of him and asked worriedly. Wang Guoqing couldn''t even wipe his wet hair.


    Was he possessed? The legend was bewitched. Think about what''s happened recently? No, apart from him saying that he was being followed, there was nothing strange about it. However, when he came back yesterday, he didn''t feel like he was being followed. Could it be that something happened after he got drunk?


    "¡­" Su Gu was especially depressed and unhappy. He was always on tenterhooks living here, the one next door ¡­ No matter how he tried to guard against it, he couldn''t. He had been careless yesterday ¡­ Luckily, he still had some conscience and was a bit like a gentleman that didn''t take advantage of others when they were in danger.

 C19

    When he woke up today, he didn''t feel unwell at all. Other than a headache, everything else was fine. This meant that nothing had happened last night. However, when she thought about how he would strip her and give her a bath, that sort of thing ¡­


    Her mood was as though she had just eaten a meal, and she really wanted to cry.


    "I say, you have to give me a reason no matter what. I even know what''s on your mind now. Is there anything worse than that?" Wang Guoqing said straightforwardly. He was already known by the man about this matter, what other reason would be more embarrassing than that?


    There was no need for two men to be so hypocritical. Who was with whom here?


    "The man is next door." Su Gu said fiercely.


    "What''s next door?" "Who''s next door?" These words were extremely muddle-headed, causing Wang Guoqing to feel dizzy listening to it.


    "That stinking man." Ye Zichen wanted to call him a pervert, but he just called him a pervert, so why was he doing that to him? It seemed like Ye Zichen had also become a pervert.


    Just say that what happened that night was an accident, can we let this accident pass? He had almost forgotten about it. What was that shameless man doing by his side?


    Su Gu did not think that the man really wanted to build a good relationship with him from a neighbor. The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became.


    "Wait a moment, let me slow down. The man you''re talking about is ¡­" The man who was up there that night? What the heck! It can''t be, what''s this? Big brother, don''t scare him, this news is really ¡­


    No, no, he had to digest it.


    Are you sure you aren''t mistaken? To think that... How could this happen? Too coincidental, too coincidental. Are you sure this one wasn''t premeditated?


    The time was just right, and it really was a coincidence. After that night, the next day immediately became a neighbor. If one were to say that it wasn''t already planned, then they really wouldn''t believe it. Wang Guoqing realized that this was indeed ¡ª


    "Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake? You didn''t see the wrong person? " What was this all about? He didn''t dare to imagine it to be such a coincidence. Was it really such a coincidence? Wang Guoqing was completely dumbstruck.


    "That''s right, I clearly saw that person that morning." Su Gu said. He was also very upset. He also wanted to say that he really hoped that he had seen wrongly. They were not the same person from the start. It was good that things were like this.


    "Then, then, then what are you going to do now?" He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried to imagine what he would do if this happened to him. Wang Guoqing guaranteed that he would definitely not sit here calmly.


    "Should we go over there and pull him out to give him a good beating?" I''ll do whatever I have to do to ease my anger.


    "Beat him up until his parents can''t recognize him?" Su Gu raised his eyebrows. He had this thought, but ¡­


    "So what? This will increase the bad contact between me and him. I don''t care. Who cares if he knows who I am or if he is intentionally showing up in front of me. "I can''t afford to offend him, but can''t I hide from him?" Su Gu did not want to see that person at all.


    "That''s right, that''s right. You''re right, let''s just treat him as air and ignore him." "Alright, I''ll help you find a house now." Wang Guoqing said as he quickly stood up to contact the house.


    Alas, what had happened recently seemed like a dream.

 C20

    The matter of the house was quickly resolved. In the span of a day, Su Gu took one last look at the place that he had lived in for so many years. If it hadn''t been for this accident, he might not have been able to move out until this place was demolished.


    Su Gu then took away all the clothes, the books and other important things, there were only two big boxes for them, and all the furniture were there, so there was no need to take them.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Wang Guoqing was already rushing them from below.


    The next door''s day was probably not here yet. Su Gu heaved a sigh of relief, afraid that Yue Yang would come out and cause trouble for him.


    The place Wang Guoqing found was a luxurious district, and the house was still a villa. When Su Gu went there, he was shocked, as compared to his own little place before, it was filled with people day after day. How much does this place cost? Rent it. The gaze she looked at Wang Guoqing with carried a hint of inquiry.


    "How is it? Not bad, right?" Wang Guoqing opened the door and proudly said, "It''s at least a thousand times better than that lousy place you had previously."


    "Are you sure you aren''t trying to scam me? "With my lousy salary, can I afford to rent it?" Not only was the exterior beautiful, but the interior was also simple and generous. It was very beautiful, and the furniture also did not look cheap. It would take at least several tens of thousands of months to rent it. He couldn''t afford it.


    "If you couldn''t afford it, I wouldn''t have brought you here. I''ve already said it before, you''ve hit the jackpot. The owner of the house previously was a friend of my friend, so he just left the country to study the day before yesterday. He won''t be back for at least three or four years. Because. It''s a friend''s low price that''s halved again. The rent is fifteen hundred, the same as your shitty place. Don''t worry, will I screw you over? What good would it do to scam you? "Ai, this place makes me want to stay here." Wang Guoqing explained.


    "I''m telling you, you really picked up a big bargain this time." "Don''t doubt it, that''s the good thing." "Hmph, quickly thank me. If it wasn''t for me, you really wouldn''t have found this place."


    Wang Guoqing''s face was full of words, hurry up and praise me, you see how efficient I am, right?


    "Then I should really thank you. Say it, how do you want me to thank you? " Su Gu put the things down and began to carefully look around. It was incredible that this would be his new home.


    "Why don''t you treat me to a meal? I''ll consider it a bargain." Wang Guoqing said.


    "..."


    Even after living inside, Su Gu still couldn''t believe that he had used such a cheap price to rent the most luxurious area in the city ¡ª ¡ª Fire Jade Seal Garden. He lived in the old house on the old street yesterday and moved to this luxurious place today.


    This time, Wang Guoqing really did something amazing, Su Gu laughed.


    Now that he had moved out, Su Gu did not have to worry about the one next door at all. Forget about it and start anew.


    Su Gu thought that he could use this method to bury that matter. An episode in his life had passed, and everything had returned to how it was before.


    Su Gu would normally go to and from work every day. When he was in a good mood, he would even go out to play with some strings. There was no one following him, and there was no one around, so there was no pressure anymore. Just like that, a week passed ¡­

 C21

    Su Gu woke up early in the morning. Just as he was about to go out, he saw someone when he opened the door.


    With widened eyes, he looked at the person who came out from the opposite door. The distance between them was quite far and it was blocked by some vegetation, so he was not sure if he was mistaken. Su Gu was startled, when the man turned his head to look at him, he immediately rushed in and closed the door. Leaning against the door, he had an indescribable expression on his face.


    This world was truly too small. Could it be such a coincidence that he didn''t see me?! Su Gu''s heart was filled with thousands of thoughts of him, about how he could run into him wherever he went. Why was he here? Did he come out from the other side to live in the other side?


    Su Gu felt that he needed to remain calm. It had been a week since he moved to this place, and it was as if he had never seen anyone at the other side of the door. [I just saw that man. Maybe I am being overly worried? It wasn''t his.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Gu realized that his reaction was too slow. What are you trying to hide from? Before the other party could confirm what he was doing, he had already dodged in a hurry, as if he was very afraid of him.


    It was, in fact, very scary. Afraid of being recognized, afraid of trouble getting caught up in it.


    Su Gu felt that it was about time, and after he calmed down, he opened the door and went out. He thought that person had already left, but in the end ¡­


    Who was that standing at his door? He felt like he had f * cked up. If he hadn''t seen wrongly, he looked like he had been wronged. Su Gu was stunned in place, his hands and feet stiff.


    "Hur hur, what a coincidence." Su Gu revealed an extremely ugly smile, trying his best to pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Unfortunately." The man''s brows were scrunched up like a fried dough twist. His tone was like that of a spoiled child throwing a tantrum, which made him feel wronged. It did not match with his image as a person. He felt that he should be someone who would be cold and repulsive to others from a thousand miles away.


    "Why did you move away?" Ask him the moment he comes.


    "Because I wanted to move, so I moved." "It can''t be that he did it just to avoid me, right? There''s no money left in this place." Why are you here? "


    Don''t ever say that he lives here. Su Gu prayed in his heart.


    "Oh." When the man heard his answer, he was neither satisfied nor dissatisfied. There was a pause before he answered, "I live here. It''s right across from you. "


    Su Gu''s prayers did not go as planned, the man''s words made him feel as if he was looking at endless darkness.


    The truth proved that the real world was just that small, and this happened. Su Gu really wanted to shout: What are you trying to do? You want money or you want sex? What was the point of a grown man whining like that? Why was he so persistent?


    Su Gu didn''t think that it would be such a coincidence, if this person was a tycoon like him and lived in this place. Would he still choose a dilapidated district and live in a dilapidated house of over 30 square meters? Rich people sure know how to play. It was such a coincidence.


    Su Gu was not a fool, these things seemed like it was on purpose. When he saw that the clothes he was wearing that day were all custom-made, and the watch on his wrist, he had seen that the latest limited edition magazine had only these two in the world, and that each of the watches was worth 700 thousand. The big boss was a rich man, he knew how to play.


    "You investigated me, right?"

 C22

    "Yes." Men don''t lie. He did not beat around the bush, and when he admitted it, he did not wait for Su Gu to react and said: "Who told you to leave me alone that day, you did not even say goodbye, and still kept our contact information."


    "I ¡­" Just as Su Gu spoke out, the other party''s words directly made him vomit blood.


    "This is called eating dry and cleaning up, you''re not responsible." The man''s criticism was impassioned and forceful. Su Gu was made to feel like a heartless man by him, and there was a moment.


    Thinking, I was just an accident with him. A one-night stand, the relationship of shooting firecrackers, what else could he do after that? Responsible, responsible for your mother''s ass! Are you done yet? Who asked him to be responsible? Pei pei, who was responsible for him? The one who was at a disadvantage was herself, she didn''t even care anymore. What was this man trying to do! Rich elders shouldn''t be interested in people like him, right? Do you want anything? Probably for fun, the rich liked to play games like this. Unfortunately, he, Su Gu, was unwilling. If you want to play, go find someone else.


    "We''re already adults. What else do you want from me?" Matters between men can be resolved quickly with force. Unfortunately, Su Gu couldn''t beat her. Otherwise, no matter what, he would just beat her up to avenge his little chrysanthemum. Unable to defeat them, he could only admit defeat.


    "I guess you don''t lack people."


    "My first time." 30 years old. This was his first time, so he didn''t feel embarrassed. In any case, he would just throw it in front of his wife. Men are not afraid of ridicule, he is clean.


    "Hur hur, what a coincidence. Me too." The first time? If he went and lied to ghosts, they would probably be easy to fool! Even if it''s true, this is the first time you''ve had anything to do with me.


    "I will be in charge, but you will be in charge. "Choose one." When Qi Jun heard him speak, it was the first time for him as well. He laughed so happily that his lips split into a smile, and it was a dazzling laugh, like thousands of trees and pear blossoms blooming. It was good, it was his first time being a wife. Before him, there was no one else.


    Although he knew that Su Gu was a conservative according to the results of the investigation, regarding emotional affairs. He knew that Su Gu had dated a few girls before for some reason. He just ignored the fact that Ye Zichen didn''t know about romance and didn''t do what couples should do. He was as stiff as an emotionless liar. Now, what other couple''s behavior was limited to holding hands? Kissing only on the cheek?


    As for the results of the investigation, he confirmed that it was Su Gu''s first time, but the feeling that he felt from hearing it from his own mouth was completely different from what he felt from Su Gu''s own.


    "And if I choose neither?" Su Gu crossed his chest and said coldly.


    "Mm ¡­ then I choose." Qi Jun was not angry, and said nicely, "Anyway, it''s the same."


    Wo * * h! What was the same? There''s no one left with that logic, okay?


    "The results are all the same." "Qi Jun was afraid that Yue Yang didn''t understand, so he explained what it was like. You and I are indistinguishable from each other. "


    "Do you think it''s your responsibility, or should I? Forget it, let me do it. " Seeing that Su Gu looked like he was about to eat someone, Qi Jun felt that it would be better if he was in charge of the matter.


    "Wait, you can''t make that decision. I think we need to sit down and talk. " Su Gu was very irritable, she tried her best to calm down and persuade him earnestly.


    "As expected, you''re in charge." The man seemed to understand once again. Seeing that, Su Gu''s violent temper started to rise again.


    "Hey, are you listening to me!?" He wasn''t willing, he wasn''t willing! Get lost as far as you can!

 C23

    "Are you going to be late for work?" Although Qi Jun was the problem, it was definitely the case. It was now, and he continued to waste time, but Su Gu did not know that time was being wasted.


    Hearing him say so, he raised his hand to look at his watch. There were still fifteen minutes left. It would take at least twenty minutes to get there. Su Gu glared at him fiercely and decided to not waste time talking to him for the time being. The rice bowl for eating is the most important, Su Gu was done with it: "Speak, what do you want? We made an appointment. I don''t have time today, so I won''t be wasting my time with you. "


    Su Gu left with a jog. He wouldn''t be deducting money this month. Although he had a good relationship with Wang Guoqing, but she was also a person of her own business, and would not talk about him. Do what you have to do, this month''s money... What was the difference between this and Bai Gan? How many times are we late like this?


    "I''ll drive you. I drive fast. I''ll make sure you get there in ten minutes. " The man chased after him with large strides. Without giving him a chance to react, he pulled him and stuffed him into his car.


    "What are you doing?" "Why are you so rude?" The man''s car was parked at the entrance, and Su Gu was forced inside, shouting at him after he closed the door.


    "I''ll give it to you as a gift." Su Gu was about to open the door and get off, but the car suddenly whizzed and flew out. Su Gu did not dare to move.


    "Preposterous and unreasonable." Su Gu sat in the front passenger seat and stared at the man''s face. Ah pooh, what use was there to be good-looking? Who needed him to send them off? There was no need.


    "You have delayed because of me. I will take responsibility for it." He answered seriously.


    Responsible! Su Gu was about to be driven crazy, can you not mention about taking responsibility?


    "You still know? In the future, don''t appear in front of me again." No need to be responsible for anything. Was there really a need to go through so much trouble just to get the most out of it?


    "That won''t do, we''ll live together again in the future." Other requirements can do this, and they can''t.


    "Who''s going to live with you? "Don''t you have to be so narcissistic and arrogant?" How can you always make one-sided decisions? Who does he think he is, what does he think they are? Who asked him to call the shots there? Are you sure you don''t want to see a doctor? Brother, take some medicine to eat.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, why don''t you drive so fast!" Green light, green light, you ran a red light! " Su Gu realized that this person was driving so hard, did he really need to be so ruthless, could it be that he was planning to die together?


    After running through several lights, the car was still driving and drifting. This wasn''t a specially designed car racing route. I don''t want to live anymore.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a good driver. I drive like this a lot." As if to show that his driving skills were good, Qi Jun increased his speed.


    "I got it, are you trying to carry me on your back?" "You are a lunatic, if you want to die, you have to drag me in, no?!" Su Gu had played with Wang Guoqing before, but it was also on the gate posturing road. This place was simply ¡­ He was playing with his life.


    With a sudden quick brake, Su Gu did not prepare his body to lean forward, but just as his head was about to collide with the other party, he fell into a strong and soft palm, the main culprit behind this, his mouth arched upwards. The promised time to arrive in less than ten minutes had just arrived.


    "Not late."


    "I''d rather be late."


    "I''ll pick you up after work."


    "No need."

 C24

    "I still owe you a meal."


    "¡­"


    Su Gu realized that it was impossible to explain anything to this man, so he walked in dejectedly. At this time, he had almost risked his life. It wasn''t worth it to waste time with an annoying person like that.


    "Where did you find that house?" Su Gu questioned Wang Guoqing. He said how could there be such a cheap thing in the world? He had picked up such a big bargain. Such a luxurious area, it only cost that much after a month of renting.


    Vaguely understanding the situation, Su Gu did not want to find that man for confirmation. F * ck, who could understand such a f * cking mood?


    "What happened to the house? Is there a problem? "I already said that it was a friend leaving the country, so you picked up a big bargain. Do you have any other questions?" What was wrong with this fellow? The moment he appeared, he grabbed his collar and released his grip. It was so bad that he could hardly breathe.


    Wang Guoqing did not know what happened to him, what problems could a house have? He had already been living there for a week, so wasn''t he happy about it?


    "Is he really a friend of yours?" What a coincidence. Su Gu gritted his teeth as he thought.


    "That''s right, I just said that I''m looking for a house, but a friend of mine came out empty-handed."


    "He lives there, too."


    "Who lives there?" Wang Guoqing asked. Just as he finished asking, he thought of something. Could it be...


    "Which one of them are you talking about? You saw it? I was wondering if you were seeing things, but you''re always nervous about this. " Wang Guoqing suddenly felt sorry for him.


    "I hope I''m seeing things. I almost hit him. " Su Gu hoped so, but reality was reality.


    "Then did you beat him up?" Wang Guoqing really doted on him. "Such a nice person is about to go crazy." Let go. "Just thinking about it, you haven''t lost out in this either. He''s handsome."


    "So what if you are handsome? I''m handsome too! " You can do whatever you want when you are handsome? Do whatever you want.


    "Cough cough, what, what are you going to do now?" Wang Guoqing also didn''t expect that after they moved to find a house for him, they would meet that person in such a terrible way. What a coincidence.


    "Bro, I don''t have any intention of letting you down. I swear, I didn''t know at all that he would be there too. If I knew, even if that house was any better, I wouldn''t tell you and let you go. " Don''t misunderstand, he was the one who found the house, he definitely did not know about this beforehand.


    "I know, he investigated me. He admitted it himself." Su Gu impatiently ruffled his hair. Even when he asked the question, he didn''t expect the other party to reply in such a straightforward manner.


    "Then you''re in trouble. It seems like you''ve been targeted by him." Wang Guoqing asked how he should help him. Are you still planning to move? Are you still going to run away this time? Since he investigated you, he must know all your movements. It''s not safe anywhere. "


    Imagine if you met with this... This was a terrifying thought.


    "I''m not moving, I''m just going to see what he wants. Can he still eat me?" Su Gu escaped once, but this time, he did not plan on escaping. He faced it head on.


    Brother, they really did eat you.

 C25

    "You''re right." Wang Guoqing agreed with him. If he wants to follow you, it doesn''t matter where you run. We can''t admit defeat. "


    "You said that he will come pick you up later. Do you need me to come with you?" Previously, when they saw him, they did not know that such a thing had happened between them, nor did they have any other thoughts. Now that they knew, they had no idea what kind of expression they would have when they saw him.


    "I have a personal matter to deal with with with him alone." He didn''t want anyone else around.


    "If you fight, you won''t be able to beat me. I''m always nearby." Wang Guoqing sure is interesting.


    "¡­"


    "Why, you don''t trust me." Why did she look at him with disdain?


    "Can you do it? I can''t even beat you, can you?" Wang Guoqing was not Su Gu''s match, calling him over would only cause trouble.


    "Well, let''s take one of him. Does he have three heads and six arms?" "He actually doesn''t trust me. Two PvP battles, will I lose?" However, I would like to remind you that it can be solved in a gentle way. Okay. Say no more. I''ll be waiting for your good news. "


    Brother, please walk along. He didn''t want to send her off, so he prayed silently for her.


    Qi Jun parked the car at the entrance and waited for him. It was unknown how many screams there were, it was a handsome man with a luxurious carriage. Everyone who passed stared at him, they could not help but take a few extra glances. He wanted to go up and strike up a conversation, but this handsome guy''s aura was too big. A stranger suddenly approached him, and without that courage, he really didn''t dare to approach him.


    Su Gu had long seen his eye-catching luxurious car. The man got off and leaned on the car door, his four eyes facing the glass door. When the man saw the look in his eyes, he immediately became gentle. It was no longer cold, but filled with warmth.


    Su Gu walked to his front while under the pressure, and did not say a word. With a slight frown, she told him that she was in a bad mood.


    "Why do I feel like the two of them standing together is rather compatible?" The girl that came out of the studio said. He was still infatuated with her just a moment ago, but now that he saw that Su Gu had gone over and looked at the man''s godlike eyes on Su Gu, the two of them must definitely be revealing some sort of adultery, right?


    "What are you thinking about?" Director Su is perfectly straight. " One of the girls beside her gave her a tug. He actually thought the same. Although it was a straight line, but ¡­


    "You''re still talking about me? Your eyes betrayed you."


    Their conversation was neither loud nor soft, and it wasn''t too far away either. Su Gu heard it. What the f * * k, what the f * * k did they match!? There was something wrong with their eyes.


    "They said we were a good match." Qi Jun was very happy to hear it.


    "..." Get in the car, we''re still not leaving. " It was embarrassing to stand at the studio''s entrance.


    "Let''s go." Qi Jun took the initiative to pull open the passenger door for him. After giving him a meek glance, she was about to sit at the back, but was forcefully pulled in. "Be good."


    "You''re coaxing me!" Who are you trying to make obedient?! Su Gu felt awkward sitting on it, but it was even more awkward going down. Hearing his three words of coaxing the children, Su Gu was enraged.


    Qi Jun did not say a word, he just kept driving, and did not continue the conversation. At this time, no matter what Su Gu said, he would do the same. He could only find something to vent his anger.


    "What did you bring me here for?" When they got off the car, Su Gu spat out three liters of blood as he looked at the signboard, which had a couple''s cafeteria that was filled with pink bubbles.


    Love? "A little distance?"


    "Eat your food." He came to the restaurant to eat.

 C26

    "I know. I asked you why you came to this sort of place." Su Gu was so angry that his face was flushed, could this guy... Two men coming to this themed restaurant?


    Oh, he felt the gazes from the surroundings and really wanted to find a hole to hide in. They didn''t see him.


    Su Gu just wanted to quickly leave this place. Eating? Wasn''t it just eating? Can you find a more normal place?


    "I heard it''s more lively here. What, don''t you like it?" Qi Jun had specifically asked around online before, so the evaluation rate in this place was pretty high. I heard that it was the best place to cultivate feelings.


    "Hur hur." There was more atmosphere? The two of them even had to put on a pink bubble atmosphere?! Funny, why didn''t they find a black restaurant? Wouldn''t that make the atmosphere even more lively?


    "Go in." Qi Jun thought that he was satisfied.


    "Change locations." Su Gu asked.


    "Let''s give it a try, let''s give it a try!" This is a place that I spent a bit of effort to find, and I even came here in advance to investigate it. I''ve spent a lot of effort, but you refusing me like this really makes me sad. " Qi Jun felt wronged.


    "Are you crazy?" Brother, you should really take your medicine. My brain probably isn''t normal, it''s normal for people to choose to come take a look at this place, the people sitting inside are all my little lovers who kissed me. What would people think of them when two men suddenly came to this place?


    "What the hell does it have to do with you! "Are you going or not? If you don''t, I''m leaving now." Su Gu said as he turned to leave.


    "Oh." Qi Jun looked at his angry face. Was there something wrong with him? Maybe he was in too much of a hurry. Slowly, slowly. Qi Jun did not dare to continue provoking him, and could only follow his instructions.


    "Alright, then I''ll go wherever you want to go." Qi Jun pulled on Su Gu''s wrist, telling him to stay. I''m sorry, I should have asked you what you like to eat. "


    When Su Gu heard his apology, she thought that she had misheard. This guy actually knew how to apologize? Heh, and here I thought he was always right, always right, no problem.


    Su Gu also wouldn''t just turn around and leave, of course, the prerequisite would be that he had to persevere on. Su Gu brought the big boss to find a random street corner, where there was a night market.


    "I''ll treat you. Are you sure you want to eat this?" It means that you won''t even give me a good beating.


    "Do you want to treat me to some dragon meat?" Su Gu used his words to stop him.


    "I ¡­" If there were real dragons in this world, he would definitely get them for him.


    "Look at this young master, he hasn''t eaten anything at all." With such a rich chauffeur, he was sure to look down on this sort of thing. What Su Gu wanted to say next was that the two of us look, we are not people from the same world. However, Qi Jun did not give him the chance to say those words.


    "Eat, I''ve eaten rotten meat before, oh, have you eaten scorpion meat? "Alive."


    "¡­" Su Gu thought that the things he was going to eat would be special, he never expected that... Instinctively, he shook his head. The scorpion must be poisonous.


    "Hehe, I''ve eaten before." What Qi Jun had said made Su Gu especially surprised.


    "I didn''t poison you to death."


    "If you die, what will you do?"


    "None of my business."


    "You''re not allowed to say such vulgar words." He specifically emphasized that this matter had nothing to do with him. Qi Jun didn''t like the way he said that he should distance himself from Qi Jun.


    "What a broad mind you have." I said it had nothing to do with him, it had nothing to do with him, it had nothing to do with him!

 C27

    "I don''t care." No matter what you think, no matter how you feel, no matter what you think of me, the most important thing is to me. Qi Jun treated a string of wings until it was slightly tasty, signed it, wrapped it with chili and put it into his bowl.


    "No need, I''ll do it myself." Su Gu felt that his actions were extremely weird. He just grabbed onto food, yet he managed to create a kind of ambiguous feeling between the two of us.


    Su Gu didn''t like him, so Qi Jun didn''t care if he was happy or not, he just wanted to do it for him. The corner of Su Gu''s mouth was still stained with chili. Qi Jun had pulled out a piece of paper and helped him wipe it, but Su Gu was unable to dodge it.


    "Just say it, what are you planning to do?" Su Gu endured. I''ve had enough of him. Get rid of him. He couldn''t do it by himself, but could he live with such grievance? Su Gu regretted it, and had great misfortune.


    Was this guy like this for everyone? When he thought about how he used his one hand to serve someone else, that gentle look in his eyes made him feel a wave of disgust. He didn''t believe that eyes could lie. Some people''s eyes were always so emotional no matter who they looked at. Luckily, he didn''t like men and didn''t have any feelings for them. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to take it anymore. If he looked at the girls and the women, he would be able to trick one of them.


    "I''m seriously chasing you." The first time, he didn''t have much experience, so he might have done something wrong. Chasing after a man is like chasing after a woman? Actually, it was different. The methods mentioned on the internet to improve their relationship didn''t work on him at all.


    "Sorry. I''m a straight man, not the same as you. " Su Gu was also seriously rejecting them.


    "It''s okay, I like it." Even if you are straight, you will be bent. Besides, you''re not that straight anymore. You''ve done what you needed to do, and you''re still so shy. Face it.


    It seemed that the most straightforward kind of man, when encountering something like that, would have to die for sure. He couldn''t wait to perish together. He probably wasn''t in a good mood and had adjusted himself in less than a night.


    Therefore, Su Gu, you are actually not that straightforward.


    "I don''t like it." It''s your business if you like it. Can you not bother me? Brother, I beg of you. He couldn''t play with people like them. He couldn''t afford it, he had no interest in it.


    Brother, can you slip away from my world a little?


    No.


    "It''s okay, I like it." I like my pursuit is my business, whether you accept it or not is up there. Of course, whether you accept the ultimate goal or not or not, you have to accept it.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Go find someone who is obedient and willing to play with him. Yet, they had to sneak in with him. Did they hear that there were some people who liked to conquer others? Whether he was one or not, he didn''t have the energy to play with him.


    "If this is burrowing in, then burrow in." That was all he had to say. He loved to be in the limelight, but he wouldn''t turn back until he hit the south wall.


    "You only care about your feelings." "To put it bluntly, you are selfish." I already said I''m not willing, so you can''t let me go? Go look for someone else, there''s plenty right? Why do you need to play with me?! "


    Sorry, he couldn''t assimilate that sense of disgust.

 C28

    "It''s you." No one else. Qi Jun spoke very seriously and emotionally, causing Su Gu to feel a wave of disgust. Back Chill...


    It''s me, who did I offend? I... Su Gu really wanted to pat the table and leave. Su Gu did not belittle him, but he truly felt that they were on completely different paths, so he asked for mercy. How should I put it?


    "Why me?" Can''t it be anyone else? Su Gu was suspicious, it''s me, what do you see on me, can''t I change it?


    "Because you are you." "You are the one and only one of your kind. You can''t be someone else, someone else can''t take your place." Do you believe in love at first sight? "


    "I don''t believe you." The longevity of love is not reliable, how can love be reliable at first sight? Hehe, Su Gu actually lacks a sense of security deep in his heart, can this person give him a sense of security? Love at first sight, unreliable. He didn''t believe it. These words were extremely fake, but his expression was extremely serious. If he wasn''t careful, he would have been confused.


    "Then what should we do?" The man frowned slightly. He didn''t believe it, but it was love at first sight.


    "How should I know?" Hearing her tone, it sounded like she was feeling wronged, right? He felt even more wronged and could not speak of his suffering. Can''t a man like you speak properly?


    "Then I''ll teach you. "I know." The man was suddenly in high spirits.


    "What?"


    "Like me."


    "Hur hur, are you joking?" This joke isn''t funny at all. I like you, I like your head! He was thinking too much, thinking too much! Why should I like you? Who do you think you are? Everyone loves each other and flowers bloom when they see a car with a flat tire. Wasn''t it too rude to request such a thing? What a joke.


    "Look at me. Look at my eyes. Do I look like I''m joking? " Qi Jun never joked; he was very sincere.


    The man''s eyes seemed to carry countless stars, but they were also like a muddy whirlpool, and he was easily sucked in.


    "Like, like." Some people are just like you, who can trick countless people with their eyes. Su Gu would not be confused by him. That''s right, she wouldn''t be bewitched by him. It was all an illusion that this man was glowing.


    "You don''t believe in love at first sight? Fine, then we''ll be in deep love for a long time." In his heart, he silently dragged out the entire day. Well, I have a bad feeling about it.


    "It''s impossible for me to be with you. I like girls." How many more times did he need to ask this question?


    "Anything is possible." In any case, he wouldn''t give up. He liked girls, hmph!


    "How many times do you need me to say that? I told you, I''m very straight, I''m extremely straight! " Su Gu panicked, and his voice became louder.


    At this time, there were many people on this stall. Upon hearing their conversation, they all came over and looked at the two of them.


    He had played it too hard, he had played it too hard. Su Gu wanted to be an ostrich and bury his head in the ground.


    It didn''t matter if they didn''t know each other or didn''t know each other.


    "Hurry up and leave." Su Gu placed the money on the table and pulled Qi Jun away. They did not order much, the money just looked like a lot. The boss called out twice without turning around.


    Fortunately, it was dark and he couldn''t see what a person looked like. Sigh, this guy''s ego is injured. This is too embarrassing, Su Gu wouldn''t dare come here next time.

 C29

    In a moment of excitement, he spoke too loudly. When everyone else heard this, everyone knew that there was a problem with their relationship ¡­ They were in a miserable state. Now that they were gay, everyone else knew about it. Cough cough, no, no, I''m not gay.


    This meal was simply not enjoyable at all. The conclusion of the negotiation was not going to be pleasant at all. With this matter in hand, Su Gu felt a headache. What should he do with this man who refused to enter? He couldn''t win, he couldn''t win, he couldn''t win, he couldn''t win anything. Su Gu''s face was already full of tears.


    "You didn''t eat much, did you?" Qi Jun was pulled out of the carriage and asked. Do you need to eat anything, or else you''ll get hungry. "


    "I''m not hungry." He was so angry that he was no longer in the mood to eat.


    Because Su Gu''s appearance was rather white, when he was excited, his face would easily turn red. He couldn''t help but get closer.


    "What are you doing!" Su Gu was like a frightened bird, his reaction was especially big as he retreated, he had nowhere to retreat to.


    "You''re angry."


    Nonsense, of course. If it was him, would he be angry?! Su Gu was really afraid of him, even when he was near her.


    "I won''t force you." He returned to his seat, put his hand on the steering wheel, tapped his index finger lightly on the wheel, and lowered his eyes. A few seconds later, he firmly blinked his eyes, looked in front of him, paused for a moment and said, "I won''t force you, but you can''t stop me from chasing after you either. "I have never chased anyone before, this is the first time. I don''t understand a lot of things, and it might anger you a lot. I am a little stupid, and I made the wrong choice, so you have to remind me that I will change."


    "I ¡­" Su Gu did not expect him to continue with such an emotional speech. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. What should he say?


    "You don''t have to reply to me right now." The man interrupted him, afraid to say something he didn''t like.


    "Is it fun for us to do this? Do you have to waste your time on me? " It was as if a string had been broken in Su Gu''s heart. The firm string had slightly loosened and wavered.


    No, why would he feel a little soft-hearted? What about the feeling of almost being moved? His brain short circuited.


    "I like it." The man was a little overbearing, but Su Gu couldn''t do anything about him.


    "You won''t change your mind no matter what I say?" I know I can''t beat you, and you have the money, but I can''t outdo you, I... What else can we do? " Su Gu said helplessly. You can''t escape, you can''t escape. Do you really have to respond to that line, if life rapes you and you can''t resist, then enjoy yourself?


    Enjoy my ass! He didn''t enjoy it at all. This was simply a nightmare, alright? What could he do to end this nightmare?


    "You like me." The man sounded a bit cute as he said this, almost wagging his tail, if there was one.


    "Which one of them is the real you? I don''t understand." You''re not what you thought you were. " Su Gu could still vaguely remember the scene when he saw Yue Yang for the first time that night. The feeling he gave others was like an iceberg, frozen for a thousand miles, unable to approach. It would forever be a deadpan and stern face.

 C30

    "What do you think I should be like?" Well, what did it feel like for the first time.


    Men don''t know how he feels, just that a lot of people are afraid of him. Always have a paralyzed look. There was no expression on his face.


    "I don''t know." Furthermore, she wasn''t familiar with him, so how would she know what he should look like?


    "They just said it''s hard for me to get close to a very cold facial paralysis. You don''t know what''s good for you." He had also heard this from someone else, but of course, others had only said it secretly. They didn''t dare to say it in front of him, so he had accidentally overheard it.


    "I don''t like them." It means that I don''t like them, so why should I treat them differently? Why smile at them? Why should I care about them or anything? It was not necessary, as far as he was concerned, those people were worthy of him giving them special treatment.


    "Oh." What did it have to do with him to suddenly say that he didn''t like them? Unfathomable.


    "..."


    Su Gu said that he would negotiate and then mysteriously return home. Even after returning home, he still hadn''t recovered from it and had to walk in circles around him, to the point that he didn''t even know what to say.


    "How is it?" Wang Guoqing had originally wanted to follow him, but he didn''t follow too far away before he was thrown off. After making a call that no one would be able to answer, she came to the place where he lived. Waiting. Wang Guoqing also bought a lot of snacks, which he ate while playing games. He played and acted like he did not care at all as he watched him come back, and only after playing a game did he throw down the game console and move in front of him.


    "Hey, are you stupid?" Why did it feel like he had become a completely different person when he went out? What had happened? Had the problem been resolved? "This is so scary." "I was going to go with you, but she threw me off halfway. I came here specifically to wait for you, so the first thing I did was to get news of you."


    How about it, enough for a man.


    "Don''t ask, it''s a mess." Su Gu scratched his hair, his entire being was lifeless and weak.


    "Then, what did you say after going for so long?" From the looks of it, it did not work. Wang Guoqing had not personally experienced it, so he was unable to understand the feeling of him collapsing.


    "He really knows how to act. I was almost seduced by him." Su Gu mustered 12 points of mental energy, only then did he allow himself to not agree to his unreasonable request for a joke.


    "That''s not right, he doesn''t look like someone who knows how to act. I''ve come into contact with him twice." Wang Guoqing didn''t think that he was someone who knew how to act. He felt like a cold man, but he wasn''t, and he didn''t seem to be acting.


    "Does he like you?" It should be. Wang Guoqing saw through it.


    "¡­" What the hell does he like?! Su Gu did not believe it.


    "He said he was chasing me." Su Gu didn''t understand him, and felt a headache. How do you know he likes me? Don''t you think it''s very strange, very fake? "


    "No, I think he''s quite sincere. It was all for your sake. "


    "Wang Guoqing, just who are you speaking up for!?" Su Gu was furious, were they still good brothers? They actually weren''t on the same side as him.


    "Of course I''m helping you. Isn''t this what I''m doing right now?" Wang Guoqing was very innocent, he was also forced to participate in this matter, and was trying very hard to help him analyze the pros and cons.

 C31

    "Are you sure this is an analysis for me? Why can''t I feel the slightest bit of your sincerity? Those who don''t know, they might think that you''re in cahoots with him. " Su Gu was already sad enough, he was the only good friend left to him. You can''t tell anyone about this. I told him because I trusted him, but I didn''t get any comfort. Of course Su Gu was angry, if he was wronged outside, it would be wronged telling him.


    "Then tell me what should we do. Look, we have already moved, unless you don''t want to stay in the same place anymore. If you run into a mountain, then you will be cut off from the rest of the world. If you can''t find a place, maybe he won''t be able to find you. You''ll be safe. " Of course, this assumption could not be true at all.


    "You know a thing or two about this ¡­" Su Gu couldn''t even open his mouth, he didn''t know how to describe it.


    "What did you say?" What did he know about this? "Why didn''t you say half of the sentence?" "Do you want to tell me what happened in the same sex circle?"


    "Hmm, if you have a suitable one for him, then get him to stop bothering me. Let''s go back to the bridge and walk our own paths." Su Gu was generous enough, it was up to him to decide. Maybe he would meet someone more interesting than him, and he wouldn''t come looking for him.


    "What the hell, you can think of this method too. Do you think I know anything about it? When did you ever see me deal with people like that? Isn''t this making things difficult for me? " Wang Guoqing had no other choice. There was one thing he could say, but he really couldn''t do it. There was none in his circle of friends.


    "If he really is a gay, then he probably knows more about this area than us. It''s very complicated to hear about those circles." If he had to leave, so be it. He wanted to find a suitable one. Where could he go to get one for him? Wang Guoqing couldn''t do it.


    "He''s right next door. Do you want us to go find him now?" "Wang Guoqing helped him strengthen his courage, and helped him strengthen his courage as well." Seeing how you are acting, it''s not like there''s a way. " Everything will be delayed, everything will be messed up.


    "Another way is to let him know the difficulties and retreat." Wang Guoqing continued.


    Su Gu looked at him, waiting for him to continue. Retreat knowing the difficulties? Why did he have to retreat when he knew the difficulties?


    "Look, he already said he wanted to chase you, he said it so clearly." It''s his business if he wants to chase you, it''s your business whether you agree or not. If he dares to use violence against you, forcing you, or something, you''ll sue him for his vulgarity. If he can''t get it, then as time passes, his time will not be on you forever. When that time comes, he will know the difficulties and retreat. "


    "¡­"


    "If life rapes you, enjoy it if you can''t resist. "It''s not like you''re lacking a piece of meat anyway. He''s probably just interested in a moment. Once that interest is gone, everything will be fine."


    "I don''t like him. I don''t feel anything for him and I''m not interested. I get annoyed when I see him." I hate this kind of procrastination the most. If you don''t like it, then you don''t like it. Su Gu was very clear about this aspect, since he did not intend to continue, it would be best to be a stranger. If only ¡­ Did it give him hope?


    "You can''t be, are you worried about him?" Seeing his expression, Wang Guoqing seemed to understand something.


    "Worried about him?" Yes, what was there to worry about?

 C32

    "Isn''t it? Now you have it all over your face. "


    "What did it say?" Su Gu did not realize this, so how could she possibly worry about him? Worried about his situation.


    "Of course I''m afraid he''s hurt."


    "Afraid he''ll get hurt?" The more Su Gu listened, the more he was confused. What did it mean? He was the one who got injured, alright?! Wang Guoqing didn''t know what kind of eyesight he had, to be able to see such a situation from his own face, what the hell was this?!


    "Yes, your face says that you are afraid of his young heart, because your refusal is hurt." Wang Guoqing had talked about it a few times, but his expression was now similar to those girls who liked him to be confessed to again, as if he was afraid of getting hurt. Wang Guoqing had done this three times before, so he was experienced enough to understand with a glance.


    "F * ck off." What the heck! Su Gu did not want to talk to him anymore. Afraid that he would be injured because of his refusal? What the hell! What was he afraid of?


    "I won''t say any more." Fine, fine, fine. He wouldn''t listen even if she told him. He didn''t believe her. Wang Guoqing did not know what to say, so he must have seen wrongly. It was that expression just now, he had seen it too many times. Could it be that Su Gu had intentions for that man?!


    "..."


    Abdominal muscles, mermaid wire, inverted triangles, strong hands of a man... Around the waist of another person, from top to bottom... A strange feeling spread throughout his body, and his entire being turned soft. Breathing heavily, breathing chaotically... In the end, he started to sweat...


    He had a messy dream all night. Su Gu woke up from his stupor and realized that he was sweating profusely. The sunlight that shone in was a little dazzling. Su Gu''s mind was in a mess as he quickly ran into the bathroom and splashed the cold water on the toilet.


    What a terrible dream. How could something like that happen in that dream? The target, the target was that person. I want to hit the wall. Su Gu didn''t even know why he had such a dream. That night was a bad memory and it was unbearable to look back, why would he have such a dream? In his dreams, he must have enjoyed it. Damn it! He actually took the initiative in his dream, taking the initiative ¡­ One hand on the wall. He covered his face with his hands, finding it hard to hide his shame. Too lecherous, the scene was too lecherous.


    Su Gu''s entire being was in a bad state, why did it become like this? He was against it, but why ¡­ Right now, the scorching heat in his heart had yet to completely subside as the icy water that was hitting his body turned into ice and fire. Mo only came out of the bathroom about half an hour later, wrapped in a towel.


    The scene in his dream, no matter how hard it was to forget, made Su Gu feel disgusted. Not the gay self, changed... No woman had ever been so passionate about it before. There was also a saying that everyone would have some sort of special emotion towards their first person. They would never forget it.


    That should be it. It was simply terrifying. Never forget? Eating the marrow? It can''t be, can''t it?


    Su Gu, Su Gu, as a man, can you not be a bit stubborn?


    Su Gu recklessly blew dry his hair, changed his clothes and went out. The person was leaning on the pillar in front of the door, the person Su Gu hated the most to see him. If they wanted to ignore him, then naturally, when they passed by his side, the man wouldn''t do as he wished. He wouldn''t lose sight of him and treat him as an invisible person.


    "Good morning ~" Su Gu failed his concealment as he smiled at Mu Chunfeng.


    Su Gu didn''t have the face to look.

 C33

    Seeing him reminded Su Gu of that unbearably dirty scene, and Su Gu was unable to remain calm in the face of it. Even in his dreams, he would dream that the two of them would do such a despicable thing. When she saw him now, she felt even more irritated that she hadn''t completely calmed down before.


    Can you not appear in front of me anymore? Su Gu could not take it anymore.


    "Hey, I know you didn''t eat it." The man seemed to be performing a magic trick, pulling out a food box from behind him, which was even the little pink pig''s. It did not match the box at all.


    "What is this?" Su Gu was startled, why is this guy so unreasonable? A grown man carrying a pink piggy lunchbox with him? Hehe, the key point is that his image doesn''t match up at all, okay? He was the kind of person who felt that he was deep.


    Oh, I almost forgot. That night, they seemed to be in a super romantic love bed, so it wasn''t weird for them to have a lunchbox. It should be. Su Gu thought about it again and his expression turned even uglier.


    "Love is easy." Qi Jun spoke as if she was asking for his help. Was she moved?


    "¡­"


    "I made it myself. You can''t eat in the morning. " The two of them had only met a few times, but it seemed like they were very familiar with each other. Qi Jun understood each other''s lifestyle very well. Su Gu didn''t like to eat breakfast in the morning, so he was too lazy to cook breakfast.


    "No need." F * ck you, whether or not you made it yourself, Su Gu will not accept it.


    "You can hate me, but you can''t go against your stomach." Qi Jun had plenty of ways to make him accept this. You can either bring the food with you, or I''ll follow you to the studio and personally feed you. "Two choices."


    "Are you done yet?" Why do you like me to be the judge?] Have you asked him how he feels? Su Gu looked at his impeccable face and really wanted to beat him up until his parents couldn''t recognize him. With such a domineering attitude, he was just being forced to accept it, right?


    "Choose." With one word, Su Gu made his stand that he had to choose. Even if Qi Jun did as he said, Su Gu would not be able to stop him.


    "Give it to me." Su Gu thought for a few seconds and felt discouraged. There was no other way. If there were only these two options, he could only choose the first one. "Second..." "But I have a condition, I''ll accept it. You are not allowed to follow me anymore."


    "I originally wanted to give you breakfast, so I didn''t want to follow you. Of course, if you don''t want to eat, then I can only use a tough attitude." The man chuckled. Tell him you''re thinking too much.


    Hearing that, Su Gu''s face turned green and white, he laughed, what are you laughing at! Laughing doesn''t kill you.


    Su Gu took the hot potato angrily and ran off. He didn''t want to stay a second longer with him, the air was polluted by it, it felt like ¡­


    After walking far away, Su Gu looked at the trash can in front of him, shot a glance at the lunchbox, and sneered. F * ck off, so what if you threw it at me? Humph. He raised his hand and was about to throw it into the trash can, but he paused for a moment and then retracted it.


    It was so contradictory that for the sake of such a crappy meal, he felt so much love for others, and Su Gu was even laughed at, humiliated, and threatened. If he just threw it away like that, it wouldn''t quell his anger.


    But if he didn''t throw it away, did he still want to eat it?


    Wait a minute, that guy said he made it himself?!

 C34

    What could he cook? He can cook just like that? Su Gu did not believe it. Can he eat anything he makes? Su Gu was immediately a little curious. He even emphasized that it was done by himself, what did this mean? Do you want to try this?


    See what he can do. Heh, how many men can cook? You have status like him, have you got money, can you cook? It was even rarer. Su Gu looked at the pink box, and suddenly felt like throwing it away, wanting to laugh at him. It was just mocking him after he tried for a bit. He thought that the man was probably unable to accept it and would probably take a blow to his confidence. If he were to suffer this blow to his pride, he would forget about himself.


    It might actually work. She was just worrying that she wouldn''t have the chance to strike him down. Isn''t this just giving me a chance?


    Su Gu was too embarrassed to open it on the street. When he went to the Workshop, he could not help but want to try the things that he made.


    Yo ~ Since when did our Director Su have such good taste, to think that he would bring breakfast in his office. Did he make it himself, or was it done by a girl who was chasing after you?" This brat''s luck with women isn''t small. Before, there was a man, but now, there''s a woman. Wang Guoqing was worried about him before, but looking at him acting like this, she probably accepted the kind intentions of the girl. When Wang Guoqing came here, he heard them saying that Su Gu had brought another girl here to cook, but he didn''t believe them at all. "I went to take a look and it''s true. It seems that the girl has a girl''s heart." "This love looks good.


    It was because he knew Su Gu''s people well, that was why he knew that would not cook and bring them himself. He didn''t expect that he did it himself.


    "Hurry up and open it. Let me take a look as well. I''m so envious." The moment Wang Guoqing entered, Su Gu''s hand that was going to open the box stopped, and did not move.


    "Go out."


    "Don''t, please don''t be embarrassed. Don''t worry, I won''t eat you. I''ll just take a look at that girl''s craftsmanship." He wasn''t that blind, the girl had done it for him. He wouldn''t eat a single piece of it.


    After Su Gu opened the lid, he did not expect that it would still look good. The food box had a total of three levels. The second floor was filled with steaming chicken egg dumplings, and the third floor had meat porridge with skinnies ¡­ It smelled especially good, the kind that makes people salivate. There were three choices for breakfast, and the other party also chose to use their heart. The lunchbox was especially hot and still steaming.


    "Wow, it looks so delicious!" After Wang Guoqing finished eating, he smelled a sweet fragrance, and when he saw it, he felt hungry again, and his appetite rose. You won''t be able to finish all these, just give me some. "


    "Hmph, so what if you want to sell off your looks!" A good smell doesn''t mean it''s good. " Su Gu was shocked when he saw all this. It was completely different from what he imagined, he thought that the things that were cooked were shameful. The result was unexpected. However, he had not eaten yet, so how could he dare say that he cooked well? At most, he would look pretty good.


    Wang Guoqing reached out to grab a toast. Su Gu patted the back of his hand: "Did you eat it?"


    "You can''t be so stingy, right?"


    "¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right. You eat first. After all, it''s your breakfast of love. Eat first all of my feelings first."

 C35

    Su Gu ridiculed in his heart. Hmph, what''s so special about this? Appearance! All of them looked good! Wait a moment, after he tasted it, he knew how horrible his cooking was. When that time came, he would definitely ruthlessly mock him. Deep in his heart, Su Gu actually knew that the probability of this happening was extremely low.


    Even if he knew, it didn''t matter. He had to be confident and not be defeated by his appearance. The facts proved that the exterior was good, but the interior was also very good.


    After taking a bite of the Egg-Fried Rice, Su Gu was stunned.


    "What''s wrong? "There''s poison." Wang Guoqing looked at him with a strange expression. Was this delicious or was it unpalatable? Wang Guoqing picked up a piece of toast and threw it into his mouth.


    The perfect combination of the delicious cheese and jam, the light tea on the mouth, the delicate taste, and the taste of strawberries ¡­ [Is it too delicious?]


    "Wakaka, even a girl like you can go and open a snack bar. Don''t you think it''s too tasty?!" "F * ck, this is super amazing! I''ve never eaten anything so delicious before!" Wang Guoqing burst out in surprise, it was delicious, no matter who it was, they would not have any resistance to delicious food. The food was simply too delicious.


    Wang Guoqing then threw the second one into his mouth. The toast was small, small, cute and only had 5 in total, and when Su Gu came back to his senses, there were only two left.


    Su Gu looked like he was struck by lightning, and actually... He hadn''t even swallowed the Egg Fried Rice in his mouth. He truly didn''t dare to imagine that it would be so different from what he had imagined.


    After regaining his senses, he swallowed it down and couldn''t help but continue eating.


    Are you sure this thing was all made by that man? Could it be fake? Su Gu''s expression was very strange. Wang Guoqing was eating happily, he picked up the spoon by the side and savored the taste of the porridge, feeling extremely satisfied. His stomach was bloated, but he still wanted to eat. This was the first time that Wang Guoqing had eaten such excellent cooking. It felt like he had never seen the world before, and it was not like he had never eaten these things before, it was because he was already sick of eating the most common foods, only now did he realize that it could actually still be cooked that good.


    "Kid, why is your luck so outrageous? If you meet a girl with such good culinary skills, quickly marry her!" Wang Guoqing looked at the bag of rice he was eating and really wanted to taste it as well. How''s that smell of yours? Is it delicious too? "Hey, I also left you two pieces of toast. I''ve only tasted this porridge twice, so there''s no need to worry about it being dirty. If you dislike it, then take this porridge with you."


    "¡­" Su Gu was extremely unwilling to admit that he must have eaten a fake meal. Looking at Wang Guoqing''s face, which looked neither good nor full, Su Gu nodded his head. Take it away, take it away, don''t eat it, it''s too hurtful. " You can take the toast as well, I don''t want it. "


    "This isn''t a good idea. After all, it was the lady who prepared the breakfast for you. As a result, most of it entered my mouth. How embarrassing." Wang Guoqing chuckled. If the other girl knew that this thing was given to him to eat, she would probably be unhappy.


    "Where did this girl come from?"


    "Aiyo, don''t be embarrassed!" Tell me who it is, do I know him? When did you meet and develop? Yesterday, when I left your house, I was still fine. This morning ¡­ Oh, I''m so curious, really. "

 C36

    "Where did you get that girl? As a man, why are you gossiping so much? " Su Gu''s face turned ugly. What a crappy girl! Where could he find one in such a short amount of time? He would have liked it to be a girl, but it wasn''t, it wasn''t! In such a terrible situation, Su Gu just couldn''t understand anything. Why did that man know how to cook so well? Did he really make it himself, not in a bag?


    "Didn''t I ask you? Did the girl not give it to you? Did you make it yourself or did a man give it to you? Buy it? " Wang Guoqing did not look shy anymore. Was it really not so? But if not, who? Strange, with his understanding of Su Gu, it was impossible for him to wake up so early in the morning to cook and bring such a girly lunchbox. Furthermore, with Su Gu''s culinary skills, Wang Guoqing did not dare to compliment any of them. He had bought them, and even after eating all over the city, he still had not eaten anything as delicious as this one.


    So the question is, where did you buy it? If it wasn''t a woman, could it be a man?


    And this definitely wasn''t gossip, but concern for him. Su Gu''s current situation was even worse. Wang Guoqing was worried about Yue Yang''s situation. If the negotiation failed yesterday, it proved that he and the man could still continue.


    "¡­" Su Gu really didn''t want to say anything. He wanted to slap the man''s face, but in the end, after eating his own cooking, he slapped his own face instead. Why was it so delicious?


    "It can''t be! Which one did you give it to me? " Wang Guoqing observed him for a while. He actually did not say a word about such an incredible matter. It was fortunate that he was smart and could guess so easily. He''s really too considerate. He said that he''s chasing you and he''s really chasing you. Hmm, his intentions are pretty good. "


    "Brother, you better pray for yourself. By the way, where did you buy it? "It''s too delicious, I''ll go next time." Wang Guoqing wiped his mouth, enjoying the aftertaste. Did he leave a family somewhere that was especially tasty? Brother, I can''t help you anymore. The common people eat like the sky, so I''ll have to ask for food first.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to buy it." He only knew how to eat and only knew how to eat. Even so, he didn''t hurry to come up with an idea for him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "He made it himself."


    "Holy sh * t, it''s a wife attacking!" Who would''ve thought? Looking at the other party, he didn''t look like someone who knew how to enter the kitchen at all. One could not judge a book by its cover, but the sea and water were not allowed to fight each other. It''s quite good to have a wife.


    "..."


    Beneath a tall building, a man got out of the car. His features were solid, his skin whiter than normal, his hair brown, and he wore a fine pair of retro glasses with a gold frame. It was very eye-catching. The most eye-catching thing was that he was wearing a white coat. Inside was a black shirt and a gray striped tie. It was supposed to be wearing a suit jacket, but it wasn''t.


    The man muttered, "It doesn''t have human rights."


    "Mr. An, the CEO is already waiting upstairs." Beside him stood an assistant who was leading the way.


    "Got it, no need to lead the way. Thanks, I''ll go up myself." An Jingyu said.


    "Young Master Qi, what''s wrong? I was in the middle of an operation when you called me over." You don''t even have a minute to rest, but you''re dead tired. " He was already used to coming here, it was normal for someone to suddenly be called in and get nothing too out of the way.


    "Do you know what a private doctor is?" The man standing in front of the window spoke up.

 C37

    "Ugh ¡­"


    "Didn''t I pay you enough? We still need to go and take private jobs. " There''s a grudge, isn''t there.


    "Isn''t there nothing to do every day? If you need help, you can go." Say it, why did you call me here? " An Jingyu snickered. As a private doctor, he was on standby at any time. That one can also be raised a little if it''s possible. " It wasn''t polite to say it out loud.


    "I just want to ask you a question."


    "What problem?" What was the problem? Why did he have to call her over? Was it impossible to ask through the phone? It was rare to see him look so serious, even though he usually looked very serious and serious. He didn''t know what problem would cause him to be in a difficult position.


    "How do we chase him?" Clearing his throat, Qi Jun asked expressionlessly.


    An Jingyu was still waiting for his earth-shattering big plan, but he didn''t expect it ¡­ What is this? What do you mean, chasing people? Ye Zichen looked him up and down with a strange feeling. What was this problem? What kind of chase was this? Was it what he had imagined? It didn''t feel possible at all. He had only met this emotionless fellow for a few days.


    "I checked on the internet, but it''s useless. Those methods are useless, so I''m asking you about them." The answers on the internet were all about how to chase after a girl. This man couldn''t choose the right method even if he had all the available options. It was very vexing. Qi Jun thought that he should have experience in this area.


    An Jingyu had already known about it 800 years ago. When he was still in junior high, he had already figured out his sexual orientation, but until now, he was still single and had his first love. Back then, he was timid and did not dare to pursue her, leaving behind regrets.


    "Ask me?" An Jingyu took off her glasses, looked at him, and then put it back on. Why did I notice that his ears are a little red? "After confirming, it really did turn red." It''s not that. Can you explain it more clearly? I don''t quite understand what you mean. "


    He thought in that direction, but didn''t dare to think in that direction. He suddenly asked about something ¡­ If you don''t explain it clearly, how do you answer? It wasn''t like the worm in his stomach knew what he was thinking.


    "How are you going to chase after a man?" Now make it clear.


    When the man finished speaking, An Jingyu was so frightened that he could barely stand.


    Chase ¡­ Chase ¡­ Chasing after a man?! Did he hear wrong? An emotional idiot actually didn''t have any enlightenment yet, but when he did, it was already scary.


    "You like men? "No, you''re a gay?!" F * ck me! After being together for so many years, he still hadn''t discovered that he had this hobby. His sexual orientation was like this. I always thought he was cold. This hidden one was really good! Not even his own kind could be found.


    "No."


    "Ah?" No, it really scared me to death. I thought you liked men. " Upon hearing him say that it wasn''t so, it turned out that it was a false alarm. Patting his chest, he was taken aback. An Jingyu was almost scared to death. He had been together for nearly twenty years, but he still hadn''t discovered his sexual orientation. Oh my god, my Master Qi, I thought that you had suddenly realized that I like men.


    Strange, not gay. What did he just say? Chasing after a man? Could it be that he had listened to him, and he had spoken the same word as him?


    "I''m not gay, I just happen to like the same gender." Qi Jun would give him another stab at his back.

 C38

    What?! Didn''t you say it wasn''t gay? How could this person like a man? An Jingyu''s heart, from top to bottom, was about to have a heart attack. He had just let out a breath of relief, but the next second, he experienced what was called shock. What the hell? People who happen to like the same gender... So, did he have someone he liked?


    When did you get someone you like? Why didn''t he know anything? It''s only been ten days, not even half a month.


    "A person you like? When did you like, when did you have someone you liked? How come I don''t know? " A man, who could he interact with in a short period of time, who could he be emotional to?


    F * ck, don''t tell me that person is me! Forgiveness isn''t something I''m willing to worry about. It''s something that''s easy to forgive. It''s just the two of them who are good brothers of mine. Qi Jun didn''t trust anyone and wasn''t close to anyone, with the exception of himself. An Jingyu immediately took a step back and looked at him in shock.


    How could he possibly escape from someone he had his eyes on?


    "With your character, do you think I would fall for you?" Qi Jun looked at him in disdain.


    "What about my virtue? What happened to my virtue? Is there anyone who would dare to insult others like you? That''s not right, who else could it be other than me! " An Jingyu still had to protect her. What did it mean to look at her disgusted and disdainful look? "Ugh ¡­" This one''s a cover, right? The secret was discovered and concealed.


    "You''re not thinking of giving me a romantic confession, are you? I''m telling you, I won''t agree. We can only be brothers. Although I''m gay, brothers are brothers. "I won''t agree. You should give up on that idea as soon as possible." An Jingyu didn''t even know when she had become interesting in his eyes. After being together with him for so many years, it couldn''t be that he had discovered his feelings for her just now, right?! Too terrifying!


    "You''re thinking too much." To him? My own excellence is inflated, isn''t it? Qi Jun glared at him in disdain, "If I''m interested in you, I might as well spend my life alone."


    "?!" And he even brought along such a loser for himself... This person was truly vile.


    "If it''s not me, then who do you think it is?" An Jingyu really couldn''t think of anyone that could move his heart. Do not be embarrassed, An Jingyu''s face said that there is no need to say it, there is no need for you to say anything, I understand.


    I treat you like a brother, but you want to sleep with me. Could they be brothers in the future?


    What do you understand? You don''t understand anything.


    "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t recognize me."


    "It would be a misunderstanding if you didn''t say anything."


    "Don''t be so narcissistic." No one would like him. You need to be self-aware, okay?


    "It''s only been half a month since we''ve seen each other, yet you already have someone you like and you still want to pursue someone else? Isn''t that weird?" "What''s even weirder is that you actually like a man!" Man. How could An Jingyu not think about it? No, he definitely would have been the first one to react. This couldn''t be blamed on him being narcissistic, okay?


    "If you like it, why can''t I?" In return, who would like a rule like that? Can''t anyone like it? No way. Which rules and regulations state that you can''t like people, you can''t like a man?


    He''s gay and doesn''t allow himself to like homosexuality. The question was so strange.

 C39

    "Master Qi, are you sure you like men? You didn''t feel wrong, you weren''t joking with me? "


    "I''m very busy." It means that I''m too busy to joke around with you. Master Qi did not joke with him, nor did he joke with him. Only someone as bored as An Jingyu would joke around.


    An Jingyu looked like a gentle scum at first glance, but he was especially humorous and refined, always giving people a good impression.


    "I know, you''re serious." Eyes, eyes, his eyes can''t be deceiving. Qi Jun was the type who didn''t know how to act the most.


    Joy, anger, sorrow, and joy were always the same. Only eyes could see a little bit of it, and only those who understood him would be able to understand it. But now, this joy was not only apparent in his eyes, but also a little shyness on his face. Such a big person, this was the first time. It could be said that it was his first love. He couldn''t control his emotions.


    An Jingyu finally believed that there was someone he liked. Congratulations, as long as that person was not him.


    I''m very curious, who is that person? Even if he didn''t recognize her, how outstanding would be able to enter his eyes? Master Qi had great influence in the entire city, everyone knew that he looked down on those who were high up. It was hard to imagine what kind of person would make him fall for someone like Pan An.


    "Tell me what that person looks like first. In terms of personality, what does he like?" An Jingyu calmed his emotions and only now did he face Qi Jun''s question head on. Although An Jingyu had never been in a relationship before, he had researched and even learned psychological aspects in this area.


    "Very good." After thinking about it, he could only describe it with one word.


    "Can you be more specific?" Very good, what is very good. How was this going to be analyzed? Uncle Qi, you have troubled me.


    "Very good, everything is good." This answer fit Qi Jun''s style very well. It was impossible for him to describe it.


    "..." You have a lover''s eye. It''s useless to ask. It can''t be that you don''t even know these things that he likes! " How was she going to analyze how to pursue it? People with different personalities like different things. People with different ways of pursuing different things. Of course, the simplest method was to be straightforward and crude. He took off his pants and did it. Then he raised his gun and went to battle. Sleep with him.


    "Whoever our Master Qi fancies, we will directly beckon them over. Who dares to resist? The simple but effective way is to go up. "


    "Scram."


    "What?"


    Ahem, I''m on." After rolling over the sheets, the first side was simple and crude. Right now, that person was very concerned about him, so he couldn''t use this method anymore. Qi Jun did not want to force others, although there were a lot of things he could force others to do. But it''s different for people who like it. That way, he would get angry, and it would only get further and further away. Qi Jun respected his thoughts and thought. One step, one step, one step, one step, one step, one step, one step, one step, right now. It all started with the pursuit of life.


    "Ha!" He had just picked up the cup and gulped down a mouthful of water when he heard his words. Up? You got him so quickly? You''re done? Impressive, I couldn''t tell. An Jingyu gave him a big thumbs up, praising his actions crazily.


    Very powerful. He probably dared to do it because he wanted to. As expected of the Uncle Qi! His speed was fast enough.


    "You forced it? With violence. "


    "Well, no. I am willing to accept your favor. "


    "Since the both of you are acting like this, it''s only natural for you to be together." What other methods did he have to pursue it?

 C40

    [He is already willing to do it. If you want to do it, it means that he has the same intentions as you.] Isn''t it easy to handle matters with feelings? Why bother? He even called him over. He thought that person was extremely straight and had encountered this problem.


    "He''s drunk." Do you know about the drunken chaos?! After that, they would have to distance themselves from each other.


    "He is not straight. No, could he be straight? " After getting drunk, both men and women were unable to differentiate between each other. Just how hungry was he? Is this really straight? Not necessarily. Maybe he was bisexual.


    "I forced it." Since he was drunk, it was natural for him to force himself to roll away. He was taking advantage of someone when they were in danger. He became a villain once.


    "Didn''t you say it wasn''t forced?" An Jingyu was convinced, the words he said did not match. Are you forcing it or not?! I don''t even know myself, what do you mean by ''love is willing''? This is also what I meant by ''love is willing''. Hearing him talk about it, An Jingyu almost fainted.


    "He went to look for a woman, and I was there." He was especially glad that he went to that place, especially glad that he met him in the nick of time and didn''t make any mistakes.


    "Are you a woman?" What the hell does it have to do with you that he went to find a woman. Looking for a woman? Are you a woman? And then I slept with you. How excessively drunk.


    "Are you sure he''s especially straight? "Ai, just tell me what exactly happened at that time." An Jingyu said, sighing. Old master, I don''t even know which sentence you should believe. It was all true and contradictory. Could you please explain more clearly? If he didn''t clarify it, how could he analyze the cause and effect of the battle if he didn''t clarify it? What made An Jingyu even more confused was that why would he go to such a chaotic place, it did not seem like his usual style.


    How much did Qi Jun hate that kind of place, did An Jingyu not know?


    "I saw him driving by the roadside, so I followed him. I found a spot and sat down to slowly observe him. When he was drunk, I took the initiative to help him get rid of those women who stuck to him. "Just take him to a top-notch couple''s room and it''ll just be a bam bam bam." Qi Jun picked the main point, and finished it with a few words.


    "Why did you follow him when you saw him by the roadside?" You know him?


    "I like it." Recalling that feeling, it was as if Cupid''s arrow of love had hit him. He hated that place. Sitting on a seat and watching him drink and chat with other women, he was so angry that his veins were popping. Endure, endure until the very end before taking the initiative to attack.


    "You saw him on the side of the road and then you liked him. I fell in love at first sight. " Oh my god! Great lord, you are really ¡­ An Jingyu was completely convinced. They must have been lovers in their past life, but now, after looking back once, they were back to normal.


    "Any questions?" Can''t I?


    "No, no. It''s just that I was struck by lightning all of a sudden. It''s just too amazing." You actually fall in love at first sight. You opened your eyes too late. " There were questions, of course there were questions, there were big questions!


    Who would have thought that the majestic Master Qi who commanded the wind and rain in the city would actually play the drama of love at first sight? It was decided with a single look. There was no need to understand it all!

 C41

    Domineering. Sure enough, he didn''t care about the consequences. It was his style. Walk with your heart.


    "Then what should you do now? To tell you the truth, he''s not particularly straight. It was something that could be bent, something that could take a while. He mistook himself for a particularly straight guy, unaware that he was originally crooked. This was something that happened in the early stages of gay. When something different from what he imagined happened, he would choose to avoid it. At this point, you have to be even more patient. If you don''t have patience, then goodbye. " That''s all I can say to him.


    "I don''t want it to last long." There was a limit to patience. Qi Jun did not wish to wait for too long, it was possible that he would not be able to bear it even if he had to be patient. Every time I see him, I want to crush him under my body. Goddamn. It was a pity that he didn''t have that right now. Sigh, he had to work harder to obtain that right. In the end, he could do whatever he wanted.


    This is a man who has just had a bad taste. Once he tastes it, he will eat it to the bone. It is very painful for a man who has just had a bad taste." Only he himself could know how awful it was to see the taste that one could not eat. It was as if his life depended on it.


    "That is up to you. Come on, I think you can do it. " An Jingyu encouraged him, took out your courage, and went to conquer.


    "Ah, that''s right. You should investigate that man, observe him, and then decide. Although I believe in your ability to judge people, there are some people who are not alike. I''m afraid you''ve been tricked by him. " After all, his identity was there. Many people thought of getting close to him and reaping benefits from his body. They could use any method they wanted to. In the past, there had also been people who had been specially arranged for him to come. There were all kinds of people, but none of them had caught his eye.


    "Are you talking about yourself?" There was a difference between the surface and the surface. Yes, he himself was one.


    "Cough cough, where do I have one? If I were that kind of person, you wouldn''t even know that I''ve already died hundreds of times. " It''s not the same as the other way around. On the surface, An Jingyu seemed refined and gentle, but in reality, he was a very wise and cruel person. What''s the other one? On the surface, it seems like the type you like is just trying to seduce you, but in reality, that''s just killing you. The nature is completely different, all right?


    "You''ve said so much, yet you haven''t even touched on the main point." He looked at his watch and wasted half an hour. Qi Jun expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Focus?" That''s what I said, go straight up. But since you said no, there''s nothing I can do about it. " An Jingyu was helpless, now that you have started to talk about dog food, isn''t it true that she has never even dated him before? An Jingyu didn''t even have time to digest the dog food that was stuffed firmly into his mouth, how could he think of a solution?


    When Qi Jun said that she wanted to chase him, she even moved to that damned place. In the end, she even used some tricks to lure him to her next door, and affectionately sent her breakfast ¡­ He knew how to chase someone, did he even need to teach him?


    An Jingyu even wanted him to teach her a thing or two when he meets someone he liked. You know so much, and you know that to hold a man''s heart, you have to hold his stomach first.

 C42

    "I think highly of you." An Jingyu patted his shoulder. It''s good, does he still need to ask me? No need.


    "Let me see him later too." An Jingyu was especially curious about the man who captured Qi Jun''s heart. He didn''t say his name, and didn''t know if he knew him.


    "You can go." Since he could not get any useful methods from him, Qi Jun would let him go.


    "Don''t, I abandoned you after you used it." An Jingyu wailed, did he have to be so cruel?


    "You''re useless." He was the one who asked him for help to come up with an idea. What did he come up with? No idea at all. Wasn''t he going to ''abandon'' him? What else could he do?


    An Jingyu had nothing to say, at this time, he felt that it was useless to say anything. But he really didn''t have it. He wasn''t someone who had experienced hundreds of battles. After encountering such a situation, he did not know what to do. He could have analyzed it rationally, but he could not even give a specific image. How could he analyze it?


    "You''re not even going to tell me about him, are you afraid that I''ll snatch him away?" An Jingyu chuckled.


    "He''s mine." Snatch? He''s the only one who dares to steal the person from me. Can you steal it? If you want to, you can give it a try. Stealing people from the Master Qi, hehe! The consequences are serious.


    "You really have that confidence. He didn''t even say that he likes you. Maybe he likes my type. "


    "He isn''t blind." Even if he was blind, he would still choose himself.


    "¡­" Alright, it got damaged again. An Jingyu didn''t want to talk to him, hmph, and forget about sex friends. If you don''t want to say it, then don''t. There will be a day when I will find out. It should be soon.


    "..."


    Well, to grab a man''s heart, you have to grab his stomach first. This method was not bad. Just look at what was said on the internet. If An Jingyu said it like that, then this method was definitely not wrong. Qi Jun was relieved, he had to use this method to try.


    Going back at night, other than morning, Su Gu did not run into that person at night. He also went back unhindered, and he was not used to it at all.


    It was naturally a good thing that no one was bothering him, but at the same time, he was worried ¡­ He felt a faint unease in his heart. He couldn''t say it, but did he feel like he was secretly preparing for a big move? Su Gu had a premonition.


    It turned out that this hunch was right. Finally, after almost a day of rest, she did not disturb him. The next morning, she opened the door and saw him again.


    Su Gu didn''t return the lunchbox to him, but had brought an identical lunchbox waiting for him. This guy was actually more than just a young girl''s lunchbox.


    "No." When Su Gu saw him, she naturally did not give him any good face.


    Deliver breakfast. Don''t think you can buy it just because you send it. Delicious? I''m not even sure if he did it. Even if it was made by him, no matter how delicious it was, he wouldn''t like it.


    "I don''t know what you like, but the information wasn''t written on it. I just did a little, did it taste good last time? " Qi Jun didn''t care at all about his attitude towards her. Actually I don''t care, but on the surface, I really do care. His heart broke at the sight of his unwillingness to see him. On the surface, he was still smiling and pretended as if nothing had happened.


    "I said you have nothing to do all day, right? "I''m so bored." Glancing at the lunchbox that was filled with a young girl''s heart, Su Gu couldn''t understand what this person actually meant.

 C43

    "No, I''m very busy." Chasing a wife was a very busy thing to do.


    "I don''t think you''re busy at all." If he was busy, how would he have time to waste on himself? "Su Gu chuckled, he did not seem to be very busy at all. Aren''t you busy? Why aren''t you leaving? "


    "I''m busy right now." Right now, he was busy with important matters. Qi Jun replied, making him speechless. He really wanted to slap him.


    Why are you so busy! What are you doing now?


    Seemingly being able to see what Su Gu was thinking, the man added on to explain: "I''m busy with big matters of my life."


    Su Gu tried really hard not to think about himself, but he could not even hide from the words of the old man. A big life? Is there something wrong with this man? He''s quite sick, he likes to be abused.


    "¡­" Su Gu had nothing to say in response to what had already been said. He could only turn around and leave. The man was here to deliver breakfast to him. If it wasn''t given to him, how could he leave obediently?


    From the looks of it, he was going to follow Su Gu to his workplace. Wherever Su Gu was planning to go today, he would probably follow him.


    Su Gu didn''t say a word, and continued to extend his patience, learning how to be a ninja. The man also followed him without saying a word. Su Gu quickened his pace and he was also fast. Slow down, he was slow. "It''s always at the same pace, keeping a certain distance between us at a moderate pace.


    As they walked along the road, there were quite a few people who curiously looked at the two of them. This was because they really did look like a couple who were quarreling. One of them was feeling angry, while the other was desperately chasing from behind.


    The face of the one in front was so ugly that it seemed as though he was about to cry.


    When they were almost there, and just as they were turning a corner, Su Gu suddenly stopped, turned his head, and roared fiercely: "Hand over the thing!"


    F * ck, this fellow''s stubbornness is terrifying. He won''t stop until he reaches his goal. Big brother, where''s your self-esteem? Do you not want anything at all? He had never seen such a shameless person. It didn''t work against him.


    Just as he was about to arrive and everyone knew where he worked, Su Gu could no longer tolerate it. Be some Ninja Turtle, it''s not right.


    "So you don''t plan on letting me feed you." The man smiled. He was laughing so hard that he needed to be beaten up.


    Hey, hey, hey, hey! When did he ever say he would feed it?! Since when did he say that? Su Gu had never said it from the beginning, and never expressed it.


    "Didn''t I already tell you yesterday? Don''t you remember? " The man didn''t seem to understand and reminded him. He had already made it clear yesterday when he was giving him breakfast. He would either accept it or personally send it to the place where he worked to feed him. He didn''t pick up the phone just now, thinking that he was the latter option.


    Su Gu angrily snatched the lunchbox from him and rushed into the workshop while holding back his anger.


    Qi Jun did not follow him. Looking at his furious back, he smiled until he disappeared, then recovered his paralyzed face.


    "What happened to Director Su?"


    "I don''t know."


    "He''s so angry, it seems like someone has provoked him and wants to tear him apart."


    "How could that be? You all must have felt wrong. I saw that his hand was still holding on to love." The other person interrupted the few people in front of them. Time was running out in such a rush that everyone was sitting together and buying breakfast. When they saw the situation unfold, they couldn''t help themselves from talking too much.

 C44

    "That''s strange. It''s easy to feel loving and angry, but why? " If his girlfriend sent him a loving gift, shouldn''t he be happy and sweet? What do you mean by ''his face is not right at all''? They were sure that no one would mess with the Director Su today, or else they would be the unlucky one. Even the boss didn''t dare to offend them, let alone scum like them.


    Wang Guoqing seemed to know that he would get another gift of love from another person. He didn''t even have breakfast today and just sat at his desk waiting for him. As expected, another one appeared in his hand when he saw the other ¡­ Pink Piggy, the one on the table is exactly the same.


    "I was really considerate to buy a few lunchboxes. You won''t give the box back to him? " When Wang Guoqing came in, he saw that the lunchbox on the table was still there, and was even worried about what he should use to load it up this morning. In the end, he worried that it would be completely unnecessary, as the other party had already bought two backpacks already.


    "Why are you here?" Looking at his eyes that had evil intentions towards the food box, Su Gu knew what he was planning.


    Why was he as shameless as that man?


    "I came to take care of you." That should be one third of the goal. The other two third are all for food. The taste was authentic. Yesterday, after going back, he specifically asked a lot of places, but he couldn''t make such a taste. Who wouldn''t be a glutton? Eat, eat, it''s not a crime, so what if you''re a glutton!


    No matter how much he ate, his physique would not grow fat. How many people couldn''t be jealous?


    "Are you sure you''re here to care for me, not to eat?" Su Gu mercilessly exposed him. He ate yesterday and came back today.


    "Heh heh, someone who knows others better still belongs to you." Wang Guoqing couldn''t wait to let him open it and see what he had done.


    "Nope." Su Gu used his bad mood to exchange for it, is it something that you can eat whenever you want to? He was in a bad mood, so of course he had to wipe them out and enjoy himself. As for you, go away.


    "Don''t, don''t be so stingy. The amount he prepared was quite a lot. He prepared quite a few portions for you yesterday. In any case, you won''t be able to finish it all by yourself, so let me help you kill it. Wang Guoqing said anxiously. How heartless!


    "I''m very hungry. I can eat a cow now." Su Gu said, exaggerating. Hunger was real, but it wasn''t enough to eat. Su Gu''s appetite was not very good, and his stomach was a little starved.


    "No more love."


    "If you don''t love, go find a woman." Su Gu placed the lunch box on the table. The smell and the color made Wang Guoqing salivate.


    "Not interested. I''m only interested in food. "


    "What, you abandoned your goddess so quickly?" Su Gu ate it in front of him, but she didn''t give it to him to eat. Wang Guoqing had actually prepared a pair of chopsticks for himself, and a pair of chopsticks was fighting with each other. Wang Guoqing reached out with his chopsticks to grab Su Gu''s chopsticks.


    "Nothing is as important as eating." The goddess'' eyes were only filled with food right now, so everyone had already forgotten who she was.


    Wang Guoqing saw that on the internet, he had gotten to know a goddess who was broadcasting live online. He had a hot body, and he was good-looking. His skin was white, and he looked like a goblin.

 C45

    Wang Guoqing was infatuated with her for a long time. He had to watch her live broadcast on time every day. Usually, the live broadcast would start at this time in the morning and start late at night.


    Wang Guoqing was pretty much there before, but now, he was eating it in the office as he watched the live broadcast happily. But now they were fighting over food with him.


    "I''m telling you, the reason I''m looking for a man is for this kind of thing!" Up to the hall, down to the kitchen.


    "Go look for it." What the heck! What''s wrong with this one? Who said he was looking for a man? Looking for a woman. When Su Gu saw that he was bribed after eating a meal, she felt a chill in her heart. This glutton was hopeless. In the future, if anyone could eat, they could easily take him away.


    Su Gu was not a foodie, but he was still not resistant to delicious food. Who could resist delicious things? It was simply impossible for the common people to eat like the sky.


    "Don''t be so stingy, share a bit with me. If you haven''t eaten enough, you can call your man to help you! " Wang Guoqing couldn''t even pick up a small ball.


    If Su Gu did not give him the food, then Wang Guoqing would be so anxious, to the point of not giving it to him even after seeing the food. So helpless.


    "Man, whose man are you talking about?" Say it again if you have the guts. The beating he got previously wasn''t enough, right? He still wanted to be beaten up.


    "¡­" Alright, alright, I said the wrong thing.


    "Why is this person so hard to deal with?" Wang Guoqing finally succeeded in picking up a meatball, and threw the small meatball into his mouth happily. Su Gu hmph, he actually became so petty. He used to be so generous, but now he was willing to even have breakfast for a meal. He couldn''t even taste it.


    As expected, she was actually interested in him, right? It was precisely because he was interested in the other party that he was reluctant to share his personal work with him.


    Wang Guoqing thought about this possibility as he ate. Perhaps he didn''t even realize it himself. Should he remind him or not?


    Wang Guoqing didn''t want to say anymore, and wouldn''t believe it even if he said it later. Sigh, as a spectator, I can clearly see that. The so-called fans of the situation were his current situation. Interesting, completely meaningless.


    Whatever, as long as he was happy.


    Wang Guoqing, this big mouth, decided to shut up obediently. It was useless worrying about this matter, hmph, let him slowly experience it himself, slowly excavate it, this idiot''s brain should also be enlightened now.


    Wang Guoqing knew the identity of that man called Qi Jun. There was a famous Master Qi who didn''t know about him. Black and White for One. This was a powerful figure.


    They never thought that he would actually have such a story to tell Su Gu. They did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse that Su Gu met him.


    If that person wanted Su Gu, no one could stop him. There was nothing they could do. No matter what, I still have to get you by my side. So, it would be best to pray that Master Qi was tired of him, or that Su Gu had fallen for him. It would be better if the two of them continued to be in love.


    From the looks of it, although this Master Qi was a character, he was not bad. He knew how to cook and his cooking was super delicious. It was very pampered, and even made it easy for people, if it was anyone else who wanted it to be so, it would have to be done!


    After Wang Guoqing observed everything and through rational analysis, he found out that Qi Jun was able to let go of his pride and go and warm up his butt on the cold bench. If it was him, he would not have been able to do this, which was why he didn''t want to behind his back and say that it was bad for him.

 C46

    By noon, everyone was off work for lunch and ordering takeout as usual. Waiting for takeout. In the end, the take-out food that he ordered did not come in a few minutes. Originally, he did not know who had given it to him, but when the little girl brought it to him, Su Gu looked at the two boxes on his table, and felt like spitting blood.


    "Wakaka, don''t you envy me too much!" Director Su''s girlfriend is so nice, it''s another one of love, I already saw two identical ones on the Director''s desk, the boss went out to eat again this morning, it''s obvious that his cooking skills are really good. " The girl at the front desk couldn''t help but gossip.


    "Speaking of which, when did Director Su make a girlfriend? Why is there no wind or grass? " Isn''t Director Su single? They didn''t even know that they had gotten a girlfriend so quickly!


    "That is to say, many single girls here have fallen out of love again. I am one of them."


    "We have a few girls here who are single. They all have feelings for the Director." "Interesting, now I''m out of love." Oh right, Xiao Yun is not here, right? Xiao Yun didn''t come today, right? "


    When he spoke, he paid a little attention. After taking a look and finding that there was no one present, he dared to continue the discussion.


    "Xiao Yun''s mother is sick, she went to the hospital, and asked for a few days'' leave. He wasn''t here yesterday, so he didn''t know about it yet. We''ll probably be here tomorrow, so don''t say too much then. " Xiao Yun was actually not bad, he had his ways of doing things. He had a good relationship with his colleagues.


    "Sigh, this is not a question that I won''t say. It''s easy to give love away like this every day. Who doesn''t know? Why is it that almost everyone here knows about it now?" Such an obvious event was not something that a blind person would be able to see.


    "Da Li, your relationship with her is the best. You can comfort her later." Da Li was the little sister at the front desk.


    "I don''t know how to comfort you either. It''s not like you don''t know that I don''t know how to comfort people. " The little sister at the front desk was still silently holding the bowl. When she saw the Director Su''s ugly face when she saw the bowl of food, her face immediately fell, the prelude to a storm.


    "I think, Director Su probably doesn''t like his girlfriend that much." What does Da Li think? Shouldn''t a normal person be very happy when they see him? "It just so happened that an accident happened." Or perhaps Director Su and his girlfriend have a quarrel, especially between the fierce one, there is another possibility. That woman should be wooing our Director, not yet succeeding. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I can say that when I went in just now ¡­" I feel like Director Su is going to hit me. I had no choice but to put the plate on the table and retreat quickly, not daring to take another look. "


    "Could it be that you misunderstood me? Maybe you encountered some difficult problem at work, and coincidentally, you entered at that time." Would he believe it?


    "Maybe I was just worrying too much."


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and eat. After drinking it, there is still a lot of work to be done. As for Xiao Yun, if she comes tomorrow and finds out about this, let me console her, who would have the time to go? " They were all colleagues, and they were the only four women in the studio. The other twelve were all men, more men than women, and women were able to chat with women. Sisters.

 C47

    Su Gu stared at the three identical lunchboxes on the table, and leaned on the chair in exhaustion, feeling helpless.


    F * ck, did this man just come back from the wholesale business? If not, where else would he get so many lunchboxes, and still be the same? This time, he wasn''t going to give it back to him, nor was he going to. Was he going to bring him another lunchbox tomorrow?


    He truly couldn''t tell that this man was ¡­ What should I say about him? Don''t tell me their family is selling boxes of food, wholesale. Su Gu did not open the box and waited for his takeout. In the end, half an hour had passed and he had not even arrived for his takeout. Sorry about the accident on the way to deliver the box lunch.


    Su Gu was hungry, he looked at the one on the table, and did not plan to eat his, humph, it was fine if he did not bring it, but when he went out to buy some, he bought a bucket of instant noodles. When he paid, he realized that he did not bring any money. His phone bar, his phone was paying, and his f * cking phone suddenly shut down.


    Everything happened at the right time! What a coincidence. Su Gu looked at the cup noodle in his hand, he was so poor that he couldn''t even afford a cup noodle!


    "Well, sir, do you want more? "If you don''t want to, then don''t delay the line up of those behind you." The cashier was an old lady. Seeing that Su Gu couldn''t even take out his money for half a day, and only had a bucket of instant noodles, he decided to leave quickly if he didn''t buy it.


    "I''m sorry." Since Su Gu had no money, he put down his instant noodles and left in a depressed tone.


    Why is everything going awry! When Su Gu returned to the studio, he was extremely depressed. Looking at the lunchbox, he was so hungry that he had no choice but to give in. First of all, he didn''t accept his good intentions. Rather, if he didn''t eat it, it would be a waste, a waste of food. Su Gu found a reason for himself to feel at peace with himself.


    What did it matter? I ate yesterday and this morning anyway. Instead of eating lunch today, it seemed like a ruckus. After eating it once or twice, did he still care about the third time? What the hell was he doing here? Su Gu opened the box and a thick smell of steak came assaulting his nose. A large steak the size of a peach was quietly lying inside the box. At first glance it looked real. The lower layer was made of sweet and sour pork ribs, and the lower layer was made of rice. He didn''t know how this lunchbox was designed, but the special visit had left it here for more than an hour.


    Since he was already satisfied with all the Chinese food and Western cuisine, Su Gu was really too hungry and had to suffer for a long time. It''s all gone.


    Just as he finished eating, he didn''t know if the other person had eyes or not, but his cell phone made a "Ding Dong" sound, reminding him that a text message had arrived.


    "Yes. "Do you like the taste?"


    This message came from a stranger, an unfamiliar number without a note, but today he knew who the owner of this number was. Just as he was about to throw his phone to the side, there was another "Ding Dong" sound. Su Gu stopped reading and did not open the message, but he still saw the words that were displayed on the screen: "Originally I wanted to be a real rose, but I was afraid that I would be smothered and not look good."

 C48

    "Hur hur." Su Gu looked at those few eye-catching words, but didn''t say anything. In order to prevent being disturbed, he shut down his phone.


    Real Rose Real Rose, why don''t you have one 999 roses? To say it out loud, does that mean you''re romantic? There were waves, but there were none.


    He looked at the radish flower that he had thrown to the side. It was carved in an extremely exquisite manner and its craftsmanship was especially flattering. However, what could he do about it? Hate is hate.


    Forget it, someone like him probably won''t be able to arouse interest for long. Even if he didn''t say anything, he would probably give up.


    Su Gu thought that it would be perfect, but unfortunately, it was too far off in reality. After a week of this, Su Gu was almost driven insane.


    Every morning when he opened the door, he would be standing at the entrance. During lunch time, the takeout always came for all sorts of inexplicable reasons. Wasn''t this done by him? No one would believe it. Su Gu grumbled, but at the same time, wanted to eat it. Within two days, the piggy lunchbox on the table had been filled to the brim. The relationship was really wholesale, like it was free.


    Su Gu was annoyed by what he saw. She could neither throw it nor not throw it, in the end, she still returned it back to him the next morning. Placing it on the desk, he felt even more sad. It would be such a waste to give it back to him and stop getting new ones.


    Wang Guoqing knew that when he gave it away every day, it was as if he had eaten half of his fill or as if he had not eaten it at all for the past two days. Wang Guoqing knew about Wang Guoqing trying to eat too much, so the amount of food he prepared decreased. With the weight reduced, it was naturally Su Gu who had not had enough of him, and could only go out to eat.


    Wang Guoqing retorted, this person was truly petty.


    Xiao Yun from the studio knew that after he fell in love, his colleagues from the same job advised her nicely. Why hang yourself on a tree? He already had a reputation as the owner. But, how could it be so simple to put it down? Xiao Yun could not accept this fact. Every day at noon, he would stand at the front desk and wait for the person who delivered the food to him, but every day, a person would gift it to him. It was a man.


    So that person still started his own company, right? A little money? That girl is already very outstanding just by imagining it. It is normal for Director Su to be interested in you.


    Before seeing that person, Xiao Yun still refused to give up. If he had confessed earlier, then wouldn''t everything have been different? Unfortunately, there was no ''if''. She also knew that Director Su''s conditions were there, and that he was very attractive. She might not be worthy of him even if she did not have that woman with her. However, he wanted to see that person with his own eyes, see the love between the two of them, and only after seeing it with his own eyes would he completely give up.


    "Oh, why are you doing this? They seem to have a good relationship. That woman might be the owner of a small company. " Da Li looked at her. He clearly felt terrible, but he still had to go and receive the love that was delivered to him every day. When a teleportation expert brought the woman over for Su Gu to eat, it made him feel very uncomfortable. It made him feel even worse watching him eat it.

 C49

    "I really can''t imagine, in just a few short days, Director Su already has a girlfriend. "Anyway, when I didn''t see his girlfriend with my own eyes ¡­" He just wouldn''t give up.


    "So what if I don''t understand? It has already happened." They told her to confess before, but she didn''t. And now ¡­ Alas, they were doomed.


    She wasn''t the only one who was curious. Everyone was. The boss definitely knew about this. He must have tried to ask the boss about it, but the boss had never mentioned anything about it, so he kept it a secret.


    The woman did not appear, nor did she see them going on a date. She just brought them food at regular intervals every day.


    "His girlfriend should be very pretty, right?" He would definitely look better, he would definitely look much better. Even though he had never seen it before, he felt that he couldn''t match up to it at all. Xiao Yun had thought that it was already very difficult to cook, but he hadn''t thought that he would be completely defeated. And the one that served the food said it was his boss, his boss ¡­ Both Big Boss and Little Boss had more capital than him. He had already lost miserably without even seeing this matter. He still had to meet up with this person and confirm everything. Do you still think that your loss isn''t small enough?


    When it was almost time to get off work. Xiao Yun mustered up his courage and knocked on Su Gu''s office door. He bit his lower lip and lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Gu waited for a while and saw that she did not speak. If there was nothing else, then why did he come to his place?


    "That... Director Su, are you free after work? " They were all here. She was not allowed to retreat. Xiao Yun thought about it for a long time before finally mustering the courage to come and ask him out.


    "If you don''t have the time, then forget it." After saying it, he regretted it again. Xiao Yun thought that since he was busy all day working, he only had time to get off work. At that time, he would definitely go on a date with his girlfriend. If she suddenly asked this question, she would definitely make him feel that she was not very tactful.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Su Gu could tell that something was wrong, but he didn''t pay much attention to this Xiao Yun as well. Right now, the presence of Xiao Yun in the workshop was extremely low. In fact, it was only in front of him. She was too shy to go up and talk to him, apart from having a bit of interaction with him sometimes at work. They were both unfamiliar.


    "I... I... I would like to invite Director Su to have a meal with us. " However, Xiao Yun was afraid that he would misunderstand, so she quickly explained, "Um, in order to thank Director Su for taking care of me while I was at work, I wanted to invite you to a meal as thanks."


    "We''ll talk about it later." It sounded uncertain, but the other implication was rejection. Su Gu wasn''t completely slow on matters of emotions. Normally, when he didn''t have any contact with her, he wouldn''t even know that she actually had that kind of thought towards him. The bashful look on the face of the person he liked could still be seen. Su Gu had a headache enough, but now there was another one ¡­


    Rubbing his temple with a headache, Xiao Yun saw that Xiao Yun was extremely impatient and had started to hate him. His lower lip was on the verge of bleeding from biting down on it. His tears seemed to be about to burst in the next second as he tried his best to look as though nothing had happened to him.


    Why did he still want to give it a try even though he already knew of it? Why did he still want to lower himself to it?

 C50

    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Xiao Yun coming out from inside with his head buried and looking extremely down, Da Li asked.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the tears that he had been trying so hard to hold in fell down with a "pa da, pa da" sound. His heart was very sad. Sometimes, he could keep it down by himself. When others asked him about his concern, he could not help but become emotional. Once the tears began to fall, he couldn''t stop. He lost control of his emotions. These few days, he had been controlling his emotions.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong with you?" Don''t cry! " Da Li panicked and quickly wiped her face with a tissue before pulling her into the bathroom. Did he say anything? "


    It was still fine previously, but after going in for a bit, it changed immediately after it came out. Thinking about what they had said to comfort her earlier about her not confessing to Barabara, she wouldn''t take it to heart, but now she mustered her courage to confess, right?! The confession was then rejected.


    "He didn''t say anything. "I was the one who thought too much of it ¡­" The fault was all on himself, he ¡­ "I am just not willing to accept it." Invite him, he refused. He definitely knows what I am thinking of now. In the future, I will never see him again ¡­ What do you think I should do? Should I not be so impulsive? "I am extremely regretful right now. Why did I ¡­"


    "What did you ask him for? Don''t worry, just tell me slowly. " Why was he so impulsive? Sigh, he truly felt sorry for her.


    Xiao Yun told her the reason he used to meet her once, and then how he rejected her. After hearing it, Da Li sighed, she was overthinking it.


    "Is it really okay?"


    Think about it. You asked him out on a job, and he doesn''t know what you mean. Even if he guessed it, he wouldn''t be able to confirm it completely. It''s not like he''ll be okay to see you here if he doesn''t puncture that layer of paper. I''m just afraid you won''t feel sad." Women in love, they were all very silly, such a small thing could be so sad. It was obviously a simple matter, but it ended up in a dead end. He was making things complicated.


    "Is that so ¡­" Sobbing, sniffing, like this. Thus, now that she had lost control of her emotions, she felt that there was a problem, right? Things are all messed up...


    "I cried right after I came out. They saw it, could it be ¡­" Why is it so bad?


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine. They didn''t see it just now." Two of them saw it, and they''re not big mouths, so they won''t talk. And basically, a lot of people know about your situation, they are very concerned about you, and these days, a lot of their colleagues are concerned about your emotions. " Da Li reassured her. They won''t tell Director Su about what you did just now. "


    "I''m sorry."


    "Hey, are you stupid? What are you apologizing for? We''re all colleagues."


    There was indeed no one passing a message to Su Gu that this matter would not spread to his ears, yet he coincidentally came to the toilet and saw it.


    So he had unintentionally hurt a woman''s heart.


    It was as if they had already misunderstood that he had an outstanding girlfriend. This was really a beautiful misunderstanding, Su Gu was also not willing to explain these things to them, these were all private matters, and it was not necessary to tell them where to get a job.

 C51

    Xiao Yun suddenly resigned. Wang Guoqing found Su Gu and told him one thing: "Do you think I should approve her resignation?"


    "You decide. It still depends on her own opinion. " Su Gu tapped on the keyboard, and paused.


    "Why is it like this? No matter what, it''s because of you that she wants to leave. Don''t say that you don''t know anything, it would be too fake if you said that you don''t know. Why did he resign? It was all because of Su Gu.


    "Yes, and then?" Su Gu raised his head to look at him. He knew, and knew, that matters of the heart could not be forced. Although Su Gu was anxious and anxious to find a wife, he would not do as he was told. He might as well stay alone. It couldn''t be because she liked him, right? How was he supposed to respond? She obviously didn''t like it, but she still forced herself to stay together. This was something that Su Gu couldn''t do.


    "And then? I''m the one asking you, do you want to communicate with her or not? " Xiao Yun had been in the workshop for half a year now, and he was very diligent in his work. He was a rather honest staff member, it was still a pity for him to just leave like that. The point is that the emotional stuff gets on top of the job, disrupts the work --


    "What did you say to her yesterday? She''s leaving today." I heard yesterday that she went to his office and came out in a bad mood and cried. What kind of serious things did Su Gu really say to a girl? If you don''t like it, you don''t.


    "What do you think I should say?"


    Nobody wants things to go this way, if they want to. And because of her personal reasons, she obviously couldn''t stay at work and think about these issues any longer. Resigning like this was the best way, it was her own decision, what was he supposed to say? Say something to keep her? It wasn''t an obvious misunderstanding. It was obviously to give others hope.


    "Sigh, forget it. Since she has already decided, I won''t keep her any longer. There''s a party tonight, just treat it as a farewell party for her. Remember to come when the time comes. Old place. "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." This matter was really hard to say, so Wang Guoqing could only regret it a little, and keep it in his heart.


    What a pity, such a good employee. She looked pretty good too. The studios were basically filled with men. Some of the women were treated like treasures.


    "Got it." Su Gu originally wanted to say that he couldn''t go, but then he thought that it would be even more problematic if he didn''t go.


    What the heck was this all about? Su Gu didn''t want to talk about the person who caused this deep and profound misunderstanding. No one could be blamed. Without that person, the same thing would have happened in the end. She would never be able to respond, and she would be injured.


    "Xiao Yun, have you really thought it through? "Are you really going to resign?" Da Li thought that she had heard everything that they had said yesterday, but who would have thought that she would resign so early in the morning.


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it." Work, where is it not the same work? In a different place, in a different mood, everything would be fine.


    "I can''t bear to part with you. Since you''ve already made your decision and the boss has approved it, will we be the same as before? Remember to keep in touch. "

 C52

    Su Gu found a remote place to sit. Seeing this place, he felt uncomfortable all over. But he didn''t forget that this place was with him ¡­ The unlucky thing started when he came here that day.


    They found a private room, but they could still hear the noise outside. When they started drinking, it was so noisy inside that they wanted to cover their ears. Su Gu started to hate this atmosphere. He sat on the side, preparing to eat breakfast and return home.


    "Why didn''t the Director Su drink it? "Drinking wine and even drinking wine, how can just eating food be enough?" A man hurried over, hooked his arm around his shoulder, and offered him a toast.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Everyone is very happy today, let''s have a good time." Another man raised his glass.


    "Xiao Yun, you go and drink with Director Su too. In the future, don''t forget about us when you go somewhere else."


    As soon as he was happy, he forgot that there was an awkward situation between them. If the words came out, no one would care about it, so Xiao Yun couldn''t just shirk from it. Raising his glass and walking over, Su Gu took a sip symbolically, while the cup was only half full.


    After he was done, someone started the song and excitedly asked the two of them to sing together. Both were men, and Da Li and the others realized that something was wrong, they didn''t know which lunatic it was. He quickly came out and laughed: "I''m sorry, we Xiao Yun are tongue-tied. Plus, we caught a cold a few days ago, our throats were a little hoarse and we can''t sing. If you want to sing, I''ll go, I''ll sing one for everyone. "


    "Xiao Yun''s five syllables are incomplete? Strange, I remember that there were a few times where I heard Xiao Yun singing. Drinking too much wine and not knowing what to say or not to say.


    "You must have remembered incorrectly. And wow, your voice is not comfortable singing, which is even worse. "Alright, alright, since everyone''s in high spirits, let''s sisters go up and sing a few songs for everyone." Da Li spoke to the other two and then went up, "What do you want to hear? Say it first. It won''t happen, I won''t sing. "


    "Little De, if you''re too drunk, then go back and rest." What did that "causing trouble" man want to say? Wang Guoqing saw that something was amiss. "Hold him." You can''t drink, and yet you drink so much. Are you trying to spoil the mood? "


    "Hehe, boss, it''s rare for you all to get together and be happy, isn''t it? It''s been a long time since we''ve had a meal together. We were so busy last month that we haven''t had a meal together yet, so of course we won''t leave until we''re drunk.


    "You''re still saying that you didn''t drink too much, but you''re already talking nonsense. Come and send him back." Wang Guoqing had a headache, he almost forgot to gather for dinner.


    "Boss is fine. Let him lie down and rest for a while, or go to the toilet and puke. I''ll help him go." The person who was stopped was just about to send him back.


    "Fine, let him go wake up from his stupor. Also, don''t drink too much tonight. There''s still a lot of work to be done tomorrow. I can''t get up. If I delay my work, I won''t show mercy." Wang Guoqing warned them.


    "Alright, I understand. Boss, we are still waiting for the raise. We won''t have any sense of propriety."

 C53

    "Go go go, hurry up and take him back when he''s done spitting out the words." Wang Guoqing pushed him. He knew his limits, he just wanted to see if they knew his limits! None of them knew what was going on. Even though they had avoided the issue, they didn''t think it was troublesome enough. Little Ming had already left, so he didn''t believe that they didn''t know the reason. If he didn''t expose this, he would be in trouble.


    Their mouths were all gaping at each other. Usually, when they were asked to report on their work, they would be rendered speechless. There''s so much to say now, on purpose. He had remembered that the person called Sid was there when the fight started, and he would be rewarded when he returned.


    Xiao Yun looked at Su Gu from a distance, her eyes filled with reluctance. In the future, they wouldn''t be able to interact with each other anymore, right? They really wanted to keep looking at him like this and firmly remember him in their hearts. He should know, but he didn''t say it out loud. He was just giving him face.


    When he asked to resign, he didn''t say anything ¡­ Heh, did she still expect him to keep her? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was impossible.


    Sensing that Su Gu was looking in her direction, she immediately withdrew her gaze and looked elsewhere.


    "Smile, even if you have to force yourself to smile. I feel that the atmosphere here is extremely awkward. " Wang Guoqing sat beside Su Gu and said softly.


    "Then go sit somewhere else." Su Gu took a sip of his wine, he then took out his phone and checked the time, he might as well return here. His mood was extremely bad.


    "Relax. Anyway, this is the last time. After she left, she wasn''t here and you won''t be able to see her again."


    "Got it." Su Gu did not mind at all, as this kind of thing had happened more than once. In the past, he was in the same class as Su Gu, and after graduation, he confessed to him, but Su Gu rejected him. He thought that it was as if nothing had happened and they were going to attend the graduation ceremony.


    "You really have no intention of leaving her alone?"


    "¡­"


    "Actually, I really hope that you can have a proper relationship. Didn''t you say you don''t like men? We can take this opportunity to get rid of him too. " Wang Guoqing really cherished him.


    "You mean, I''ve never had a proper relationship before?" Su Gu looked at him. A serious relationship, how many times have we had a proper conversation before?


    "Actually, I feel like you didn''t truly like your old girlfriend." When a man faces a girl he likes, how can he not be distracted? It''s not like Liu Xianhui, who has taken the initiative to seduce someone but still wants to be a monk. So, if I don''t break up with you, who will I break up with?


    "I like having a good impression of him. I don''t know how deep he is." Su Gu was the kind of person who had to think through everything and emotions before going out with others. Was it really appropriate for them? If you didn''t have a good impression, then none of you wouldn''t be together. However, that little bit of good impression, before it even developed into love, the woman wouldn''t be able to take it anymore. Who could they blame?


    Towards this Xiao Yun, he had no feelings at all. She wasn''t going to be held up. She was worth it.


    "Don''t you like to make love over time? Slowly but surely, you can get feelings. Right now, I don''t feel anything. " He felt that Su Gu was just a contradiction.


    On the one hand, he didn''t believe in love at first sight and wanted to make love at first sight. On the other hand, he wanted to make love at first sight.

 C54

    What was going on? That was why he was a contradiction. Wasn''t this request a bit too much?


    He couldn''t find a girlfriend like this. He didn''t use the method of the question that was taught to him. He tried it with great difficulty, but it ended up like this. There was no need to blame others. What should he say today? Was it a question of luck or fate? Wang Guoqing couldn''t imagine what he should do if he encountered such a situation. Su Gu was already quite calm, because before this, he had never imagined that something like that could happen to a man ¡­ It was amazing that he could still remain calm after that incident.


    Calm down and face it, you said this isn''t exactly the case, Wang Guoqing just felt that he had that kind of meaning, and really cared about his feelings. Just look, what was he stingy about, the love that that person gave her was nothing for others to eat, for fear of ruining her heart, Wang Guoqing felt that their relationship was so good that if she didn''t give him that, he would exclude himself, because he took into consideration that man''s feelings. [You dare to say you don''t care? It didn''t make sense at all.


    "¡­" Su Gu glared at him. What did he say? He didn''t feel anything in the first place, and now he was hoping for a long period of love? How could he cultivate such feelings? He didn''t even have a good impression of her. To put it crudely, he felt a little bit of disgust. He hated her personality, even if it was just a bad impression of her, it was something he could completely ignore.


    Su Gu didn''t know where he had attracted her to, and he felt that he was very innocent. Encountering this kind of situation, I ¡­ His mood was like that of a dog who had been f * cked.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll shut up. I really don''t understand what you''re thinking. " Even after spending so much time together, she still couldn''t see through his true thoughts. Wang Guoqing thought that she understood him, but she also thought that she didn''t understand him at all.


    "If you feel very uncomfortable right now, you can go back earlier. I was afraid that they would drink too much and not be able to stop us. " Wang Guoqing thought about what happened just now, and it seemed like it was an accident but also like it was intentional. Luckily, he did not create an awkward atmosphere and stopped her in time. Now that everyone was so happy, it was impossible for them to not drink at all.


    In order to safely pass through a gathering later on, Wang Guoqing saw that he could no longer sit still here, and so he spoke out.


    "Yes." Su Gu also thought so as he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Are you serious? If you say so, then let''s go."


    "Director Su, where are you busy going? You haven''t eaten much yet, so keep drinking. " Seeing his actions, the person at the side hurriedly brought the bottle over. He was so drunk that he didn''t even know how to spit out the word.


    "Xiao Yun, we will not meet again in the future. Today, everyone is giving her a farewell feast. Director Su, you are leaving now, you really aren''t giving me any face." I, Xiao Yun, have still ¡­ " Hearing his tone, Zhang Xuan felt that it was a little bit more intentional. Wang Guoqing''s warning just now was completely ineffective on him.


    "Wang An." Wang Guoqing interrupted him and became angry. The words that he, the boss, said did not have any weight left, did it?


    "Oh wow, boss, everyone''s getting off work. It''s rare for us to all get together to be so happy. How can you just leave like that? That''s also true!" Director Su wouldn''t feel embarrassed, right? I, Xiao Yun do not even have one, sorry ¡­ "

 C55

    "Wang An, shut up!" When you''re drunk, get the hell back to me. " Wang Guoqing saw that he was probably provoking her on purpose. Were they too gentle with him? He felt that he had lost all of his weight and dignity as the boss.


    "I didn''t say anything wrong. I''m not talking to you yet. I''m not drunk at all." Wang An was still chattering away.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re planning. What are you thinking?" Wang Guoqing warned him again, and again. What was he thinking? From what he knew, Wang An liked that Xiao Yun, right? However, Xiao Yun didn''t call him, so Wang An liked Su Gu, which resulted in him feeling especially unhappy towards Su Gu.


    Looking at it like this tonight, it must be him deliberately causing trouble. If he didn''t cause some trouble, he definitely wouldn''t be willing to give up.


    "Don''t cause trouble for me here today. If you have feelings for her, then chase after her based on your own abilities. If you don''t have that ability, then who are you blaming? Don''t be like someone who ate explosives and bombed everywhere." Wang Guoqing made it clear that he did not have the ability, and he could only blame himself for that. If he had the ability, go and walk into her heart based on his own ability. If you don''t have the ability, then why are you acting tough here?


    Don''t think that just him alone knows what the situation is like.


    The Li De from before had the best relationship with him. For the two of them to do something like this tonight, did they dare to say that they had never discussed it before? Nothing to do with it? This relationship could not be ignored no matter what. He would deal with the two of them slowly when he turned around. Wang Guoqing felt annoyed looking at him.


    Wang Guoqing''s voice was not loud, just a few people around could hear him clearly, and suddenly quietened down, as everyone looked in their direction to see what was going on.


    "I''ll be leaving first." Su Gu looked at Wang An, not thinking that he actually liked that Xiao Yun. Oh, I don''t care about these things, so it''s normal that I don''t know. He didn''t expect that for this reason, he would deliberately target him. Heh, now that I have made myself clear, you are just a coward.


    Wang Guoqing was right, if he did not have the ability, then who else could he blame. You actually want me to fall into this trap today ¡­


    "Director Su, Xiao Yun lost his job because of your matter, don''t you have any explanation? For today''s farewell banquet, you have to leave ahead of time. Heh, who are you putting on airs for? " Wang An looked like a broken jar, Wang Guoqing had already warned him, and would not let him off easily, so he decided to break the jar. There were plenty of places to choose, so why should he humbly curry favor with them?


    His words were too direct and too outrageous. The crowd sucked in a breath of cold air. Today''s banquet was not peaceful at all, and he wanted to stir up some trouble.


    "Wang An! What nonsense are you spouting! This matter has nothing to do with the Director Su. Xiao Yun pulled the person in front of him who was blocking his view, and walked out, roaring.


    "What nonsense am I spouting? Whether I''m talking nonsense or not, everyone is very clear about it! Why did you resign, Su Gu this bastard! " Wang An was extremely excited. Who was he doing this for?

 C56

    What he feared the most was for the air to become quiet. He knew that everyone knew, but this was a personal reason, alright? It was impossible for someone else to have to respond to her just because she liked her. There was nothing to worry about in the first place, she could just relax. However, Xiao Yun didn''t feel that way.


    No one could blame Wang An for his anger towards Su Gu. Since everyone was standing at this angle, they couldn''t say anything. They were not involved in this, so anything they said was wrong. Moreover, the boss was already very angry, so there was no need to offend too many people for Wang An. Everyone remained silent. They couldn''t be wrong to not speak.


    "What, why aren''t you guys saying anything? Didn''t you say that you were doing well in private? Why don''t you say it now, why aren''t you discussing it now?! " Wang An looked at them one by one. If they had the ability to discuss in private, they wouldn''t be able to say it out loud. All of them were mute, and all of them became cowards.


    "Why should I resign? It has nothing to do with you! Mind your own business! "You are the real bastard!" Xiao Yun was so anxious that he was about to cry. Who asked him to meddle in other people''s business, who asked him to meddle in other people''s business, who did he think he was! What did it have to do with him that I quit my job? What did it matter to him who he liked? It was embarrassing for him to say such words at this time. He wondered how Su Gu would think of her. Did he think that she had done it on purpose? It was because of fear that he was afraid to continue working here. However, in the end, he left due to his current condition. In the end ¡­ This kind of thing happened ahead of time. It was obvious that everything would be fine after tonight, but he just had to come out and do something.


    "Who am I doing this for? Chen Yun, why are you so despicable? This kind of man is worth what you love. No matter what you do, he doesn''t like you. Even if you want to leave, he''ll be the one to leave. Tell me, did he force you? Did he force you that day? "You don''t have to be afraid. If you say it out loud, we will all be here and make the decision for you. You don''t have to be afraid, he can''t threaten you.


    "Don''t say anymore. Who I like and who I love have nothing to do with you. How am I being lowly? How am I being lowly is none of your business!?" Who do you think you are? " Xiao Yun uncontrollably slapped his face with a "Pa" sound, "I am a lowly person, I am a lowly person!"


    That slap was especially loud. It was originally very quiet. Originally, they could only hear their voices. However, now that they had been clearly slapped, everyone who heard it were extremely shocked and felt pain in their hearts.


    Xiao Yun slapped him, before he could react, he turned and ran out in tears.


    "Yeah, you''re right. Who am I to you? Why should I care about you?" Wang An touched the side of his face that was slapped and revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. He laughed at himself. What did it have to do with him? It had nothing to do with him. He just couldn''t bear to see her like this. Why was he so good to her? Why didn''t he have the slightest bit of favor with her? He just had to like one of them ¡­ Isn''t this just cheating?


    "Wang An, forget it." Some people were afraid that he would lose control of his emotions and cause Su Gu to vent his anger. They nudged him and gently pushed him.


    If he had known that such a thing would happen, he would not have done anything about it tonight.

 C57

    "Forget it, forget it. What about it?" Wang An looked at Su Gu. Forget it and write off all the grudges? Why do I feel like I can''t take this lying down? In any case, it was already like this, and he had already fallen out with them. What did he care about? He didn''t care about anything anymore.


    "Wang An, I know you like Xiao Yun, but you can''t be like this! Look, look, who knows where Xiao Yun has run off to. " Da Li and the other two female colleagues who were chasing returned. They shook their heads and followed along, hoping to find the person they were looking for. It''s already so late, where can I run to? I don''t know if I''ll be able to return home. "If something happens, I, Wang An, will definitely be held responsible." If anything happens to Xiao Yun, we won''t let you go. "


    "I''ll go out and look." Su Gu hurriedly rushed out. It was not safe for a girl in the middle of the night. "Seriously, why did we meet with such a troublesome situation? In any case, there''s nothing left to worry about. Wang An, do you really think this situation isn''t chaotic enough?" Rest assured, there''s nothing wrong. Everyone can go back first. "


    Wang Guoqing also followed, and before he left, he fiercely glared at Wang An. My god, I''ll deal with him when I get back.


    "Where are you going?" The place is so big, I don''t know where she went. " When they reached the junction of the three paths, Wang Guoqing didn''t know where he went, but he felt extremely sorry. It was supposed to be fine, but he had to let him participate in it.


    "Let''s split up. I''ll go over there, you go over there." Su Gu said, he no longer had the mood to go. Never mind about anything else.


    "Sure, then no matter if you find her or not, remember to contact her." Wang Guoqing thought that this was the only way, as they did not understand Xiao Yun at all.


    Da Li and the other two had gone to look for Yue Shuang, they were worried that she was still in a bad mood and that something might happen to her.


    Su Gu kept asking along the way, but he didn''t seem to have any news at all. Why do I feel like a woman is really troublesome, really troublesome ¡­


    Su Gu did not notice that a car was following him around. It was a relatively low-key Mercedes-Benz, causing Su Gu to stop and the car to stop. The man inside the car took a deep breath and puffed out a mouthful of smoke.


    "Found it, Da Li and the others found it in the park. I just cried really hard and went back to sleep. " Roughly an hour later, Wang Guoqing called. After hearing the news, Su Gu heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, he would blame himself.


    "In that case, I''ll head back first." Su Gu breathed a sigh of relief and weakly leaned against the tree by the side of the road. He had never felt so tired before, his heart was especially tired.


    "Today''s matter is my fault, I did not handle it well. "That Wang An will definitely not let him off. Who knew he would come with such a ¡­" Wang Guoqing paused, still, he wanted to apologize.


    "This matter can''t be blamed on you, who would have thought that it would be like this?"


    "It wouldn''t have happened so much if I hadn''t told you to go."


    "Actually, you''re right. Whether I go or not is a problem and I have to go myself. If I didn''t want to go, do you think you could still carry me? "Alright, I''ve been tired all day. I''ll see you tomorrow after a good rest." Su Gu ended his call.

 C58

    After hanging up, a black shadow pressed down on him before he could even raise his head.


    "Wu ~ ~" Suddenly, his mouth began to hurt. That black figure pressed down, and not allowing him to resist, it bit into his mouth. Su Gu was in so much pain that he could feel the smell of blood. It was like the smell of rust, and there was also the smell of cigarettes coming from his mouth. The current situation had come without any warning. It was impossible to guard against being forcefully kissed by a woman, but this tall figure was actually a man! Su Gu spat out blood.


    The man''s arm was extremely powerful. Even with Su Gu''s full strength, he was only able to move it by half a centimeter. As Su Gu smelled this person''s scent, he wasn''t able to see this person''s face, and thus he knew who it was.


    Holy shit!" What kind of bad luck was this? Where did this man come from?! What was he doing? Does he even know!? Damn it. He had given himself such a big "surprise" the moment he had arrived! He was scared out of his wits. [What the hell is going on?]


    "I don''t like it." The man''s voice was low. He had come up with this question for no reason.


    "Let go." Su Gu was fuming, smoke was coming out from his head, was there still justice in the world? How could he let himself meet such a man? He even had the heart to die. What was this called?


    "You''re not allowed to see her." The man refused to let go, trapping him between the tree and his chest. They locked him up tightly.


    "Can you talk properly?" Let go of me first, this is going to be very stressful. Su Gu could not take it anymore. He had been hit by a tree, he had no way out, the man''s body was pressed down tenaciously. It was not light.


    "I''m jealous." The man finally let go of him a little. Taking advantage of this chance, Su Gu slipped away like a fish out of the water. Trying to run.


    "You followed me?" Su Gu looked at the car not too far away. He had an impression that he had forgotten about it all this while, but he didn''t expect that it would actually be him. He had said along the way that he felt that something was off, but it turned out that he didn''t even know that someone was following him!


    "Why do you think you followed me? "Why did he suddenly ¡­" Su Gu was agitated and she spoke too quickly. Her lips were dragging each other in pain, reminding him what did he do to make a beast do just now! I won''t forgive him. I really won''t forgive him.


    "That woman has no breasts, no buttocks, and a face full of grief. Not good."


    "Heh, then you mean that it''s good to be a man with a flat chest and a dick?" Hearing his words, Su Gu finally understood. Why did he do all this? Oh, he also told the truth just now. It was because he was jealous.


    "It''s better for me to choose a woman than a tough man." The most important thing was that he was still the same one. This was an incomparable humiliation!


    If he had to choose, he would do it. The requirements weren''t high. Su Gu was about to kneel down and cry.


    "Not good, just bad. A tough man can make you feel good too. " Su Gu''s words made the man''s face turn dark and black, but he was still unconvinced, and suddenly laughed sinisterly. Su Gu was dizzy.


    Shameless man! Shameless man! He actually said such vulgar words in front of Ye Xiao.


    "Scram."

 C59

    "I want to look at you." Qi Jun said. To think that he would be jealous of a lady today, and he would be so infuriated that he would want to charge out and out. What else can he do then? Relying on his willfulness, he had endured it all because he was afraid. It was why he had come out now after scaring him.


    "If you want to look at me, why are you looking at me? What am I supposed to look at? Do you really not understand human speech, or what? " Su Gu talked as if he was playing the lute to a cow. It didn''t make sense. I have to explain it to him clearly and understand it again? Why didn''t he listen at all?


    "You''re so good, I want to keep an eye on you at all times. You can only be mine alone. " Qi Jun was so tyrannical that Su Gu wanted to escape.


    What kind of person had he offended!? There seemed to be no retreat. Initially, he thought that since the other party would be bringing him food every day, his attitude towards him would never change. Gradually, he felt bored and decided to give up. However, he didn''t expect that ¡­ He was still as persistent as before. Why is that!? Did he have such a mother? You like this man?


    I don''t even know what he likes about me. Can''t you just say it, change it? He doesn''t eat hard or soft. It was all because of him, right? You really can''t go find someone else? He was really that persistent, wanting to say that his spirit was really precious.


    Su Gu laughed coldly, bitter in his heart. He couldn''t calm down at all in this situation. Su Gu was originally an irritable person.


    "I''ve never begged anyone, I admit defeat. Big brother, I''m begging you, please let me go. We really aren''t suitable for each other. " Su Gu just could not understand, what could he do to make him give up? It had completely affected his life, this person.


    "Suitable." "How well they were together that night." Do you need me to remind you? "Maybe I can help you remember how appropriate it was for us."


    "What?"


    "A corpse''s body is extremely suitable." He didn''t know what other people were like, but this was already suitable for the first time, so he didn''t want to get too excited about it.


    "Hur hur." It''s suitable for your grandpa! Su Gu flipped the table, what the hell! Why did he expose his scars again and again? Why do I have to mention this sad past again and again? Why did he sprinkle salt on his wounds? What Su Gu wanted to forget the most was something he said the next day. He reminded himself.


    "Like everyone else."


    "Have you tried it with anyone else?"


    "Hur hur."


    "You tried? Do you know what''s appropriate? "


    "It''s you."


    "¡­" Who did I offend? How can you know who''s the most suitable if you haven''t even tried it with someone else? He really didn''t understand what the other party was so stubborn about. When playing the lute to a cow, Su Gu chose to give up. They couldn''t communicate at all.


    "..."


    The room was quiet and the atmosphere was very bad. Su Gu stared at the shameless fellow who insisted on following him in. If his eyes could kill someone, he would have died seven or eight hundred times already. In the end, he didn''t even know how the two of them got home.


    "Can you understand me? Can you listen to what I have to say? "


    "Mm, I don''t understand." Qi Jun did not know what to say.


    How was he supposed to respond?

 C60

    Don''t understand ¡­ Talk to him and pretend you don''t understand. Su Gu was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. This guy was truly shameless. He really wasn''t as thick-skinned as he thought he was.


    His humorous answer made people speechless.


    "You don''t understand, right? If you don''t, then forget it, get out of the way." Su Gu really didn''t want to stay with him and breathe the same air.


    "You don''t care about me even if you care about her." Qi Jun''s heart was in pain. He had not smoked for a long time, and today, he took out a few cigarettes to smoke. He smoked with loneliness, grief, and jealousy. On the other hand, he must have liked himself.


    "Why should I care about you?" Are you done yet? Are you going to let me go? Even if he couldn''t beat him, he would still beat him up. He probably didn''t dare to retaliate, since he was the first to do so.


    "I''m your man." There was no reason to care about a man who didn''t even care about himself. Of course I''m jealous.


    "Who told you that?" Bullshit men don''t care. Whatever was good about it, it was clear that he liked girls, and heterosexuality was not homosexuality. Can''t you understand such a simple phrase? Was it a human? Are they Chinese? Even kittens and puppies could understand human speech, yet he was a living man, so he couldn''t understand.


    His skin was thicker than a city wall, and there was nothing he could do about it. Su Gu couldn''t get out of the room with that breath of his stuck in his chest. In the end, how long would it take for this man to understand everything clearly and stop pestering him?


    "What do you want to eat tomorrow?" Let''s not talk about that. Let''s change the topic. Continuing on with that topic would only make him angrier. It wasn''t common to meet one another just once a day, and they hadn''t been together for more than two minutes. Now that he finally had the opportunity, it wouldn''t be good if he were to end up on bad terms.


    "You don''t want to eat anything, so don''t continue to send me food. It''s very embarrassing." Su Gu would not stoop so low to defeat someone in front of a delicious meal. Hmph!


    The reason why he wanted to eat it before was because he had already prepared it and sent it over. If it fell, it would be wasted. If someone else ate it, they would definitely ask around, but they wouldn''t have the time to deal with it. The best way is to eat it yourself.


    Su Gu would definitely not admit that he was tempted by the delicious food. He was not a glutton, only Wang Guoqing would be a glutton. Mm, he really wasn''t a glutton.


    "Is it shameful?" Just because you ate the things that he gave you, you feel that you have lost a lot of face, a lot of face? However, in order to protect his face, he had never made a move before. This was a very heart-wrenching point.


    "Don''t you think so? If they knew it was a man who brought me food every day, what''s so good about it, do you think I''d have the face to stay there? I''m not as thick-skinned as you. If you continue messing around like this, I ¡­ "I ¡­" What can I do? Could he stop his actions? Think about it, there''s nothing you can do about it.


    "Isn''t it good? Did I embarrass you? Why don''t you have a face? " Weird, I''m handsome and rich, why can''t I see people? It''s not like I''m ugly, it''s not like I''m ugly.


    "Do you think it''s good for two men to be in love? "Honored?"

 C61

    "So you admit it." For some inexplicable reason, he felt very happy. Su Gu was confused. What was that?


    What did he admit? What they were saying didn''t stop at the village, but at the back. You said that you were talking to me, but you didn''t say that you were talking to me on the same topic?


    "What?"


    "We''re in love." Don''t deny it, he admitted it himself. He heard it very clearly. Don''t lie to me.


    "When did this happen?" Is there something wrong with this person''s ears? It was easy to imagine, but also had no illusions. When had he ever said such words? He didn''t even know! There was no such thing, how could she admit that she was together with him ¡­ This person most likely had a hallucination and had to be cured.


    "The sentence you just said, the sentence after that." You are not allowed to deny what you have said yourself.


    "Above and above?" Su Gu frowned and thought for a moment. What did he say last time? "It seems like he didn''t say anything." "Honored?"


    "One more sentence." It was already close to the edge. It was a great honor, the first few words.


    "Do you think it''s good for two men to be in love?" Su Gu thought for a while, then said every single word. ''Strange, is there something wrong with my words? '' No problem, isn''t that the truth? What did he mean?


    His mind couldn''t process his feelings, and he also felt that he really had a hallucination and should be treated.


    "That''s right. You said that two men are in a relationship. You''re talking about the two of us." No problem, that''s how it is, no problem. The man happily picked up his phone and waved it in front of his eyes. On the screen, the recording was complete.


    "I can''t deny it now. I have proof." The words he said just now had been recorded on his phone, and the evidence was conclusive. He couldn''t deny it now.


    He had no idea when he took out his phone to record, and he couldn''t figure out what that sentence meant. Su Gu completely submitted to his ability of comprehension. He was very smart, change the way he understood things.


    "If you dare to say that it isn''t the two of us, then who else could it be other than us? I''m the one who brought you food, and then you told me not to, and then you said you saw that it was really bad. " This was what Qi Jun had said, but it was actually just like this.


    It was impossible to refute what he had said, but that was not his intention at all! Su Gu was furious.


    "What do you want!? "If it doesn''t work, then let''s fight!" At most, he would just get beaten up. After the beating, everything would be back to normal and everything would be fine. If this continues, I won''t be able to take it anymore, my entire body will collapse, alright? This man was forever untouchable. His face was like a city wall. Su Gu couldn''t win against him.


    "How could I bear to hit you? Alright, don''t be angry. I know you''re embarrassed, but it''s not like I can''t take it out. There''s no need to turn your back on me, right? " "It was a very hurt expression." If you''re still angry, you can hit me, but I won''t retaliate. "


    Su Gu felt like he was punching cotton. No fun, is it? It was meaningless.


    "Please get out of my house." "Su Gu got up and made a inviting gesture. If you don''t leave, I''ll sue you for trespassing. "

 C62

    Su Gu could not calm down in that moment and needed time to do so. This time, Qi Jun was more obedient and obediently left.


    Today, he had truly angered her. However, he was the one who felt the most wronged, the one who felt the most ¡­ Alright, it''s just that the stimulation from it is too great that I would be unable to control my emotions in such a short period of time.


    There was an evil fire raging in his heart. If he stayed here, he was afraid that he would not be able to control the evil fire and end up in an even worse situation.


    Seeing that someone had finally left, Su Gu''s strength seemed to have been used up. He collapsed onto the sofa and looked at the ceiling, his eyes unblinking.


    Why did this damnable fate have to be tied to him? It was obviously very simple to get involved with him. The further things went, the more complicated it became.


    They wanted to wait for him to voluntarily give up, but just how long would that person have to wait? One week, two weeks, half a month ¡­ It had been almost a month, and this matter was still progressing further in the future.


    Su Gu wanted to escape, but he had nowhere to run.


    His thoughts were in complete disarray now, and the presence of the man had thrown his life into disarray.


    Did he really like her? Why did he like it? Is it true that I like this feeling? What do two men like when talking about love? This... This... It wasn''t about discrimination, it was just that he felt that it was very abnormal. To him, what happened was very abnormal. This kind of thing should be far away from him. How could it happen to him?


    Which segment was wrong? Nothing wrong with that.


    Su Gu thought back to his own appearance. His looks didn''t seem like the type that would pique a man''s interest, right? Could it be that he had gone to bed for the first time and felt that it was very fitting, so he wanted to continue playing and wipe away this excitement. Is there a mistake? How comfortable with a man?


    Wang Guoqing that guy was also completely unreliable. He couldn''t even answer all these questions, and wouldn''t be able to come up with a good way to get him to help. Wang Guoqing had said that this person was not someone to be trifled with, a big boss who could not be trifled with. Asking him to give up on struggling on his own accord, or to find a girlfriend, he had completely given up on this idea.


    Looking for a girlfriend? How could he just do it like that? How could it be that simple? Since he didn''t like the situation, he might as well. Right now, they were forcing him to make use of the situation!


    "What?" You want to find a woman to act with you? " Wang Guoqing looked at him jokingly.


    "What else can I do? I have nothing to live for now. " A living horse is a dead horse doctor. Now that the broken jar was broken, he could do anything. If this carried on, he would definitely be driven mad.


    "Where do you want me to find a woman to act with you?"


    "Don''t you have a wide network of contacts? Is there a problem? "


    "Of course there''s a problem. The people we know are very expensive. Can you afford to rent them? And if you come up with a real show... "Then it''s over." The women in the human network were all unclean. They loved to play some tricks, so they had to be careful. It was simply impossible to defend against and impossible to guard against. Su Gu did not understand a bit about a woman''s mind, there were many details that could not be seen, if not he said it was a fool, what could he do?


    "Are you looking down on me for being poor? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "You are a very responsible person. If the two of you accidentally went to bed, and she wanted you to take responsibility, would you take responsibility?"


    "How could there be so many carelessness in the world?"


    "You really don''t say. Didn''t you just accidentally sleep with him? Now, he''s coming to find you to be in charge."

 C63

    A stab to the heart. Do you need to say it so bluntly?


    This is a bad memory, don''t remind yourself all the time. It was truly a painful history that could not be recalled.


    "Let''s not talk about this." It was all a painful memory, but wasn''t this the most painful thing to do now? Since it was impossible to think of all kinds of solutions, he could only give it a try right now. I really hope that he can give up. If this goes on, I will have to surrender.


    Eh? Why would such a thought suddenly appear in his mind? What do you mean, surrender? Is he admitting defeat, not continuing to resist until the end? She obediently fell into his arms.


    Pui Pui Pui, why would such a strange idea appear? It was simply ¡­ He was truly shocked. Even his brain was not working, and he began to let his imagination run wild. What the hell was he thinking about?


    "Regardless of whether we bring it up or not, this matter is all over the place. I was really careless. Those women are like wolves and tigers, you definitely can''t handle them. "How about you go and apply for one like this on the internet. See if you can find one that''s suitable. I don''t want anything from you." The women lived on it and knew a lot about it.


    "I know." It seemed that Su Gu could only rely on himself. But with his contacts, this ¡­ There were very few women that he knew. There were only a few on QQ.


    Su Gu didn''t like to use WeChat because he only used buckles, and there weren''t many things added on top. I''ve never talked about it. Let''s go back and see if any of them are willing. Even if they wanted to, they had to consider a lot.


    "Please don''t be sad. I think you can use this method, but it won''t work. What is your description? He is a person who is easily jealous, tyrannical, and has a forceful heart. Looking at your appearance, you will definitely anger him and make him even more interesting. I advise you not to do this. " He specially went back to check, no. It was said that the possessiveness of such people would make them go mad for a while, that they would even be afraid of themselves.


    Seeing so many plots, such as breaking legs, being imprisoned, and so on and so forth, he knew that this man would not end up like this. He felt that they were just like this.


    "Who told me to give it a try with her yesterday? "Maybe he''ll give up." Are you kidding me?! Sometimes it would work, sometimes it wouldn''t work.


    Yesterday, when he went back, he had thought about it for a long time before deciding to try it out.


    F * ck. If it didn''t work, then what else could he say! The words were out of tune.


    She was truly an unreliable person, Wang Guoqing was truly an unreliable person. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have asked this question. Su Gu had thought that he had a lot of experience in this area. If it was just experience, then wouldn''t he have even more experience?


    "The situation is different. There is a type of disease that is very scary when it''s called ''Sick.''" I''ll send it to you when we get back. You study it yourself, and only you know about it, so you can put together some details to guess before you think of a countermeasure. " Wang Guoqing was especially concerned about his matters. She spent a lot of time, her vision went blurry when she went back, and she searched through a lot of information. She stayed up all night until she sorted out the information in the middle of the night.


    "¡­"

 C64

    "Don''t not believe me, I am saying this for your own good. Choose it yourself. It''s not like you can''t choose it for me. In any case, as I''ve said, you should follow your heart. I think the two of you are quite compatible. " Wang Guoqing added another sentence after that unafraid of death, then left.


    A perfect match? It''s a perfect match for your grandma''s legs! Why is it a perfect match? How could he tell? Now that he had lost his eyesight to such an extent, it was time to take a look at his eyes. Unless Su Gu was truly blind to him.


    Otherwise, it would never be possible. Wang Guoqing wanted him to come up with an idea, but this person''s idea was extremely interesting.


    Su Gu was already considering whether he should ask Yue Yang the next time they meet? Ask him, and it feels like he''s still trying to get them together. Are you still a good brother and a good friend? The guy who sold his brothers.


    After National Day ran out, he patted his chest. What he had said just now was something he had risked his life to say. It was a good thing that he ran fast. Otherwise, if that violent madman suddenly went crazy and caught him, it would be a beating. It was such an innocent beating. This was the situation last time. It had almost destroyed his own face.


    "Hello, do you know where Su Gu is?" Wang Guoqing lowered his head, and suddenly a person appeared in front of him, causing him to jump in shock. He thought that Su Gu had chased him out, and was just about to turn around and leave, but hearing that voice, he realised that it was not.


    "Who are you?" Wang Guoqing raised his head, and looked at this person from head to toe, he was a stranger to him. Where did this half-breed come from? He looked like a scoundrel. In his memories, Su Gu probably did not know this kind of person, this person was simply a stranger. He immediately became vigilant.


    What is the front desk? Why were all the strangers allowed in?!


    The girl at the front desk saw the handsome guy and her eyes went straight to the point. The handsome guy just said whatever he wanted to say and wanted to get someone to let him in. The handsome guy''s eyes will discharge, he''s so obsessed.


    "I came to find Su Gu, do you know him? Which one did they say I was in this direction? " The man wore a suit and tie, and had a pair of gold-framed glasses.


    "Why are you looking for him? I don''t even remember him having a friend like you. " Wang Guoqing was very suspicious, this person felt... It''s weird. He definitely was not a good person, why would he look for Su Gu?


    "You probably don''t know." An Jingyu said.


    "How could I not know? I have the strongest relationship with him. He knows someone like you, and I''m sure I know him. I''ve been with him almost every day, as I always have when I was studying in the past and now. " For what purpose? The man was uneasy and kind. Looking at his clothes, it wasn''t that simple either.


    Su Gu only knew himself, he was a rich second generation.


    "He just got to know me, I haven''t had the chance ¡­"


    "Stop, we don''t welcome you here. Hurry up and leave." Wang Guoqing interrupted him, don''t talk nonsense, say something. Get lost.


    No matter what his motive was, he could not let him see Su Gu. He truly had the ability to actually find such a place.


    When did Su Gu offend such a person?


    "I''m here to see my brother''s friend." Speak the truth. If you don''t see it, you won''t leave.


    "Wait, what did you say? Repeat, who are you here to see?! " brother''s friend?! He came to look for Su Gu, and he also came to look for the brother''s friend ¡­

 C65

    The person he was talking about, could it be Su Gu?! Heavenly! Oh god! Who could tell him what kind of situation this was? This man who looked like a gentle scum was here to see the brother''s friend, and this brother''s friend was actually Su Gu?! What happened? This person had appeared here for no reason, could he be that person''s little brother?!


    That''s not right, the two of them didn''t look good at all. In other words, they were of mixed race. The other one was a pure Han nationality. Could there be a mistake?


    "You ¡­ You... You are Qi Jun''s younger brother?! " Wang Guoqing was so shocked that his jaw dropped. He looked at An Jingyu and then looked in Su Gu''s direction. You two don''t look like each other at all. "


    "I''m sworn brothers with him." An Jingyu said. He adjusted his glasses out of habit.


    "So that''s how it is." Just by saying that the two of them did not look alike, Wang Guoqing believed his explanation. However ¡­


    "Is it particularly rude of you to suddenly come over and see him?" If Su Gu knew, he would have mysteriously become someone''s brother''s friend. Should I let him in or not? This was a problem, a very serious problem.


    "If that''s the case, there really is a bit of it. However, I won''t let him know." I only took a glance and was very curious. " It was indeed very impolite for him to suddenly rush over here. If Master Qi knew about this, he would definitely be angry. Wasn''t this supposed to be a victory for curiosity? Thus, he had come over immediately after finding out the news. In reality, he had endured for two more days. He really couldn''t hold it in anymore. Let him have a good impulse. This was a very important matter.


    "?" "What do you mean?" You just came to take a look? To satisfy his curiosity? "Are you sure?" Heh, was it really that easy to take a look? Make it up, continue making it up.


    "You don''t need to say anything. I won''t tell you anyway. Hurry up and leave. If you don''t, I''ll call the security guards."


    "Please, let me just take a look. I won''t say anything. I know that they are at odds now. " An Jingyu said.


    "Do you think I would believe what you say? The two of them are at odds? How could the two of them get into a dispute? I think that you came here with ill intentions. Hurry up and go. " Wang Guoqing stopped him and did not let him pass.


    "What''s going on? Why is it so noisy?" At this time, everything that Wang Guoqing did was in vain, because that person had already come out. Hearing the commotion outside, which was very loud, as if she heard that someone was looking for her again, Su Gu came out to take a look.


    When he came out, he saw a strange man with Wang Guoqing there ¡­ He was too unfamiliar with the situation.


    "Damn, why did you come out at this time?" If there''s no earlier, there''s no later. But, at this time. " He couldn''t help him now, he had already helped him with everything he needed to. But this was the wrong time.


    "What''s wrong? Did I come out to obstruct you? " Wang Guoqing misunderstood what he said. It looks like the two of them have a personal matter to attend to... What was going on?


    "So, this is the brother''s friend!" An Jingyu finally saw this man with his own eyes, and felt that it wasn''t bad. Thus, he warmly went up to greet them.


    Just now, he didn''t know who said it. He only took a glance. Nothing.

 C66

    It was completely different now. The passionate one couldn''t wait to let the whole world know. If Wang Guoqing wanted to stop them, he would have been unable to. He had already said it and heard it clearly. Su Gu heard him clearly, and what did this man call him? brother''s friend? brother''s friend?!


    "brother''s friend is good, let me introduce myself first. I''m An Jingyu, you can call me Little Yu. I''ve already heard about you, but I didn''t get the chance to see you. The first time we met there was no special ceremony. There was no ceremony prepared for you. I forgot not to. " As he spoke, he sized up this man. So this man was the extremely powerful brother''s friend from the legends! He was not bad looking. No wonder he was able to captivate the Uncle Qi. A damned love at first sight. As soon as they met, they couldn''t control themselves. Awesome.


    If one were to really talk about Su Gu''s body, other than his fair and white face and his perky butt, his first impression of Su Gu was not bad. He did not understand other aspects of Su Gu''s body. Oh, and the other one, he was just a bit more conservative. He never thought that Qi Jun would actually like this type of type.


    "I don''t know you. I''m not the brother''s friend you were talking about, you probably recognized the wrong person. " Su Gu said coldly.


    "He won''t, he won''t. How can he admit his wrongs? Aren''t you Su Gu? I didn''t find the wrong place, there''s only this one name, how could it be wrong, I even saw your picture, it''s absolutely correct. " How could An Jingyu possibly do such a small thing like admitting his wrongs, everything had already been made clear, it would be too embarrassing if he admitted his wrongs.


    "I''m Su Gu, not bad, but there are many people in this world with this name, how can you be so sure that it''s definitely me? I don''t even know you."


    "Don''t you believe it? Do you want me to show you my phone still has your photo in it? " An Jingyu unlocked the phone, took out a photo, and showed it to him. Look, it must be right.


    Su Gu really did not think that the person on his phone was herself, so he called me brother''s friend?! When did I become someone else''s brother''s friend?!


    "You''re his brother?" Suddenly thinking of a possibility, Su Gu was probably unable to control his emotions. How could something like this happen, it was unacceptable, to become someone''s brother''s friend!


    "Actually, you can''t put it that way either. The two of us are sworn brothers, younger brothers. I am now his private doctor, you can come find me for whatever condition brother''s friend has in the future. I''ll give you a minimum discount. " An Jingyu said. He took out his name card and handed it to him.


    "Wait, you still want to collect money?" Wang Guoqing listened and noticed the last question. The previous questions didn''t even have time to be thought about. Since the brother''s friend had already called for him, why did he still need to pay? If you hand it in, you will be considered a family. As a lackey, you still dare to take money? As a businessman, he was still someone who did business. Hehehe ¡­


    No matter what relationship I have here, I will not discount it. So, brother''s friend doesn''t need to thank me, just remember to say a few words of praise in front of Uncle Qi. "Su Yun said in a low voice.

 C67

    "¡­" Was this fellow here for a beating?! [He really knows how to do business. He even wanted me to show him some good words.] Hehe.


    "I have nothing to do with him. I''ll state it first." With a cold expression, Su Gu did not receive the name card. I''m not your brother''s friend, go back and tell him, don''t bother me anymore. Your actions have caused serious damage to me personally, mental damage. Don''t force me. "


    "That''s not right? I see, he hasn''t caught up to you yet. He really is quite stupid. Actually, I''ve already said so, he has never had any experience in this field. Last time, he even asked me to give him some advice. What about him? Don''t know romantic, don''t know how to pursue people, some aspects do not do very well, you should understand more understanding. He said he died at your hands. I''m optimistic about you, but I feel that the two of you are a match made in heaven. Him?


    "¡­" Are you done yet? Indeed, they were not the same type of people. If they weren''t the same type of people, they wouldn''t have come together. All the people around that guy were also of the highest quality.


    "That''s what you think too, right? I was also saying that they look rather like husbands." Wang Guoqing finally found a close friend. With that said, he regretted it immediately. How could he suddenly forget that Su Gu was by his side? This is bad, give him ¡­


    "Su Gugu, oh ~ Actually that''s not what I meant, why don''t we stop him first? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left. You saw it too. " Wang Guoqing quickly pulled Su Gu and whispered to him. She had been giving him meaningful glances, but that was what she meant. You definitely didn''t betray your brother. You have to believe him. Believe him, this was just a scheme.


    "I didn''t expect the two of us to be so fated. We both thought of another side." An Jingyu said. She rather admired him. Did he accidentally gain a godly assistant? He had to tell the Uncle Qi that this little brother was not bad. In the future, if he had any questions regarding intelligence, he could ask him.


    What he lacked the most was an ally like this who understood the brother''s friend.


    "Sorry, I almost forgot to ask how to address you? Can we make a friend? " Initially, An Jingyu had a bad impression of him because he didn''t want to speak the truth and blocked his path to meeting the brother''s friend. She was too lazy to bother with him.


    "My name is Wang Guoqing." Wang Guoqing didn''t have much to say to him.


    An Jingyu laughed inwardly when he heard such a vulgar name. He looked quite handsome, and this name sounded like the name of someone from the older generation.


    "Let me tell you, as long as I''m here, don''t even think about my filthy thoughts. Su Gu is my brother and likes girls. Wang Guoqing straightened his back.


    "This ¡­" An Jingyu was afraid that he would not be able to say that. It would be terrible if Qi Jun knew that he had come to the brother''s friend on his own. He had come here in secret, he must not let the Uncle Qi know.


    "Rest assured, I will say this, but I think it would be best for brother''s friend to consider it carefully."


    "..."


    It wasn''t easy for him to send An Jingyu off. Su Gu didn''t return home after work as he squatted in front of that person''s villa, wanting to smash his door. He, Su Gu, was not finished with him.

 C68

    What could be more joyful than seeing him come to find me? Qi Jun never thought that she would give him such a big surprise the moment she returns. Originally, I had planned to go to the Workshop to wait for him in secret, but who would have thought that today, because of a meeting she went to late, he had already left. She was in a very low mood, and when she came back, she saw such a large Surprise.


    He really did not expect Yue Yang to take the initiative to look for him today, it had always been him taking the initiative. Su Gu suddenly gave him a little response.


    "Do you know what I want to do now?" Su Gu saw that Yun Che was getting closer to him, and it was hard to tell if his expression was one of joy or anger. He was so angry that he was numb to it. There was no way to deal with this person.


    "I want to kiss you." Qi Jun only wanted to say what he wanted to do now. Super thinking. For so long, he had not eaten a single bit of the benefits, only feeling scared. The repression of desire was particularly painful.


    "I really want to beat you up!" Acting like a hooligan and acting like a hooligan, when Su Gu heard his words, his ears gradually reddened. Where is your moral integrity? It was as if someone had heard it ¡­


    "Oh." After he finished speaking, Qi Jun held his hand. Su Gu looked stupefied as he held his hand, not knowing what he wanted to do. Su Gu, who usually reacted rather quickly, had an especially slow reaction every time he faced him. Short circuit in the brain, slow control in action.


    The man patted Su Gu''s chest with his hand. Su Gu found it weird.


    "I know you don''t want to. If you don''t calm down and just keep beating me up, I can take it. " He already knew that the other party had been wanting to do something to him, but he had yet to do anything. He was definitely unwilling to part with him, unwilling to let him be injured.


    "If you want me to call you, just call me." Su Gu did not know what kind of brain he had, but he still took his hand back. Do whatever you want me to do, don''t you think that I have no face at all? Since you asked me to hit you, then I won''t. Hmph, I won''t listen to you. Why should I listen to you?


    Su Gu''s answer was really cute, Qi Jun laughed and pulled him into the house. As expected, his heart ached for him, and he knew it.


    When Su Gu reacted, he had already closed the door and sat on the sofa. There was also him that couldn''t be ignored.


    Why did it feel like he had entered a wolf''s lair? The two of them were too close to each other, so much so that even their breathing could be heard. Why did he feel his heartbeat quicken? He was too nervous, and his palms were sweating.


    "You ¡­" At this time, he should say something to ease the atmosphere.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "No." Su Gu was still vigilant. If he entered the den of wolves, could he eat the things that he gave?


    "Green tea?"


    "I don''t want anything. You should know what I''m doing here, so stop playing dumb with me. " Su Gu fumed with rage.


    "Didn''t you come because you wanted me to."


    "Thinking of you? You really are extremely narcissistic, which eye could tell? Why do you think I want you? Why are you laughing at me? If time could be reversed, I definitely wouldn''t have provoked you. " Su Gu laughed, thinking that he must have some kind of mental illness, some fantasy disease.


    "I know your identity. We are not the same type of people." Su Gu said excitedly.

 C69

    "Also, I don''t want to get involved with you at all, so don''t go around talking about our relationship. It''s really depressing, okay?" Today''s incident was not too bad. There were no other colleagues around. If there was, where would he put his face? It was simply too embarrassing. Today, he was called brother''s friend in public, a big man. Calling him brother-in-law is the right choice. Others wouldn''t ¡­


    "What''s wrong?" Realizing what happened, Qi Jun slightly frowned. What''s going on about their relationship? Where did this come from?


    "You''re asking me what''s wrong? You don''t know who it is today, nor do you know who it is. You just came here to call me brother''s friend, and if you continue to be like this, I''ll really sue you for harassment. " Called brother''s friend, he had to think about it carefully. Su Gu didn''t need to think about it at all.


    "Did someone look for you today?" He was completely unaware of this matter. Qi Jun respected his meaning, and would not casually spread it around. I only told this matter to that fellow, An Jingyu. Didn''t I already tell him not to have any ideas? Before he got his permission, who told him to go see him?


    "What do you think?" Su Gu sneered, don''t look like you misunderstood me because I''m completely unaware. Su Gu didn''t think that this was completely unrelated to him, he must know this. Otherwise, how could that person know where he was, and how could he have photos of him?


    "Can we just forget about the two of us? I won''t mention it if you don''t." He was clearly the one who suffered the most, and if he had to endure it, why would he still need to take responsibility for it? Bullsh * t! Play with him, play with him.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know about this. "Later, I''ll help you teach him a lesson." That guy really deserved to be taught a lesson. He was clearly his personal doctor, yet he ran around to pick up some private jobs. In any case, there wasn''t much of a problem and he went to provoke his wife. He was really bored to the point of panicking, wasn''t he?


    I just know that I can''t be too kind to him, too unrestrained.


    "You really don''t know?" Hearing his apology, Su Gu had some doubts, he really did not know. But he didn''t know how that person knew him. He must have said that.


    "I only told him there was such a person." The honest answer was yes, but no other information was revealed.


    "So in the end, you still told him. Who else? "I don''t want someone who''s short five to come to my work place the next day and watch me like I''m a geek. I want the whole world to know about it."


    "Other than him, there''s no one else." Qi Jun said apologetically, "I respect your opinion. Without your permission, how could I ¡­"


    "But you did." Su Gu interrupted him. What respect for his own opinion? What did he mean by "without my consent"? Didn''t he already say that? The evidence was irrefutable, and there was no room for quibbling.


    "I was wrong, what do you want to do to vent your anger?" This was the first time a man had encountered something like this, so he was at a loss for what to do. He didn''t know how to coax people, didn''t know what to say. He had admitted his wrongs. He had admitted his wrongs.


    "Either way is fine, as long as you vent your anger, right?"


    "Yes." He could neither retaliate nor retaliate.


    "Can''t we split up?" Unless he wanted to vent his anger.


    Shaking his head. No.


    "This is the only way for me to vent my anger."

 C70

    "I ¡­" What should he do? The man was anxious, but this time he refused. He definitely couldn''t agree to it. It would be better to not vent his anger this way.


    "Alright, I know you don''t want to either. If I say so, it means that I have said it in vain. " Su Gu still knew his own limits, and knew that he wouldn''t agree to his request. Even if he said it, it would be a waste of time, but ¡­ Why was he so sad? Why did I have to meet him? If it was someone else, would they be in the same situation?


    Su Gu could no longer stay here. He stood up and prepared to leave. Why did I come here to argue with him? He knew full well that it was impossible to reason with him. Yet, he still held the attitude of testing it out. Now the atmosphere was even more awkward. No matter what he said, it would be useless. He was courting death.


    Just as Su Gu stood up, he was suddenly pulled by something and fell on the sofa. His vision blurred, and before he could react, a person had already landed on his body. His hands rested on the sides of his head.


    "What are you doing!" Su Gu was shocked, his intuition told him that this kind of position was not good. Very bad. What was he trying to do? He couldn''t be trying to use violence against me, right?


    "I like it. "I like you." she repeated, staring into his eyes. She hated hearing him say that the two of them had nothing to do with each other. Every time she heard him say this, she was always trying hard to control her emotions, afraid that she would accidentally hurt him. Qi Jun clearly knew what he was thinking about in his heart. He wanted to tie Yue Yang to his side forever, so that no one could see him. Right now, he was still rational, afraid that he would lose control and lose control in the future. He was no longer in control of himself. It was entirely up to his own thoughts.


    She would hate him then. Qi Jun did not wish for such a thing to happen, nor did he wish for him to hate himself. I just want him to love me.


    "I ¡­" He had already said it many times, and he had also rejected it many times, and he was still like this. Su Gu really did not know what to do anymore. He didn''t know why, but he felt like he couldn''t bring himself to be ruthless to him. This was a very bad situation. He was also very upset. There was no other way.


    "Get up first, we''ll talk after that." He was in a very dangerous position, so it was hard for him to resist. Su Gu was very aggrieved.


    "No." If you don''t want it, then I don''t want it either. "Unless..." "You promised to come with me again."


    "Impossible." How is this possible? How is this possible? It''s impossible to think about it with your toes.


    "Oh, then you can''t refuse me." "This is the only concession." Don''t say it''s impossible. Otherwise, I''ll kiss you. "


    His right index finger touched his lips, gently rubbing against it, tickling. Su Gu''s body trembled.


    "Do you agree or not?"


    "Alright, alright, alright. I agree, okay?" Su Gu said in panic, and acknowledged him. He was really afraid that he would kiss her. He could do anything.


    "That''s more like it." Instead of kissing him, she lightly kissed his forehead. Su Gu glared at him in anger. Going back on your word. He really was a despicable person.


    "It''s a reward for you."


    "¡­" So. Can you get up?


    What more do you want? What else do you want? He was really stupid, how did he end up in a wolf''s lair?

 C71

    If staying at home was dangerous, then why did he have to come to his house? He acted as if he was righteous enough to try to reason with him, but the result turned out to be the result of his threat. Who could be more miserable than him? I''m afraid not. Su Gu had a hard time saying it, what was this called? This was called lifting a rock to smash one''s own foot. So what if he wasn''t convinced? He held it in.


    What bullsh * t reward, he didn''t need it. How could this be a reward? This was a punishment nightmare.


    Qi Jun also stopped playing with the fire. He had done the same for himself. If this continued, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold back. Even if he didn''t say it, Qi Jun would have released him after receiving his reply.


    As long as his answer was not to refuse her.


    Once Qi Jun got off his body, he immediately jumped up and ran outside. Not being able to stay here for even a second longer, Su Gu fled in a panic. This was not the first time he had fled.


    After he went back and closed the door, Su Gu really wanted to knock on his brain. Although he did not explicitly agree to stay together, he still agreed to him pursuing her. This is not... A disguised acceptance? It was as if he had been trapped inside. Now that he thought about it, he realized that he had sold himself out for such a crucial problem.


    Su Gu, what was going on in your mind at that time? How could she just agree like that?! He admitted it in a disguised manner.


    Now that he thought about it, his answer meant that the two of them were already together. What was the difference?


    It was too late for Zhang Xuan to notice the problem.


    A certain someone had a sinister smile on his face. He was truly adorable, with a shy and angry look, as well as a stupefied look ¡­ Everything looked good, so he was good everywhere.


    It was indeed someone he had his eyes on. It was just that they were different. They were enchanting everywhere, and the more he looked, the more he liked them. He touched his lips. There was still warmth on them. He felt that it would be great if there was an additional benefit.


    It seemed like it was not enough at all. Not at all, not at all. Thinking of his face, all sorts of things ¡­ Lying on the sofa that he had been lying on earlier, he took a deep breath of the smell on it and could still feel the faint fragrance on his body. Somewhere, he couldn''t help but raise his head and daydream about him ¡­ The five-fingered girl imagined him and made her move.


    What stuck in my mind was the expression of that night''s orgasm... The children and their grandchildren were all covered in sweat ¡­


    What to do? He was losing control of his desire. It was not present at all. Every second was filled with thoughts of him, thoughts of killing him. She really wanted to rub him into her body and never separate him again.


    What should he do? He had just left, and now he was thinking too much. He had really been poisoned by a poison called Su Gu.


    Su Gu''s entire body was burning hot. He was lying in the bathtub and thinking about everything that had happened today. He had revealed his stupid IQ from beginning to end.


    In the end, he was plotted against. How sullen should he be? What if they meet tomorrow?


    I hope it never gets to dawn, and never comes tomorrow.


    "What does he like about me? The one thing he did not lack was to be liked. Why did I have to fight with him? How did I offend him? The one who suffered that time was me, not him. "

 C72

    He wished that the next day would never come, but the next day would come soon. Su Gu stood at the door nervously, debating whether or not he should open it to exit. As he watched the time pass by, he became anxious. He kept praying that the person wasn''t outside today, or outside, or outside. She really didn''t have the face to meet him, didn''t have the face to meet him.


    This time, his prayer was fulfilled. He was conflicted for a long time, and only when he was almost late did he have the courage to open the door. The first thing he did when he opened the door was to see if there was anyone there. He didn''t see Ye Zichen look around and look at his mansion again. He heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt a little disappointed.


    The little sense of loss he felt was quickly forgotten. Su Gu no longer needed to be conflicted, she saw what he had to say and what he had to do ¡­ She always felt that she stood in front of him. When she was with him, no matter how she said it, she didn''t know how to let him go. She had always been a very calm and composed person, although sometimes she was a little irritable. However, most of the time, he was calm and collected.


    There was no one to bring him breakfast. He had already stopped eating in the morning, and before it was time for lunch, he was already hungry. Su Gu was hungry, his mind involuntarily thinking about someone. Think of the breakfast lunch he makes for himself every day... The more he thought about it, the hungrier he got.


    There were two piggy lunchboxes on the table. Due to a small difference, he forgot to return them to the little guy. Unfortunately, there was nothing inside the ice-cold lunchbox. They were empty.


    As long as a person reached a certain level of habit and suddenly had a change, it would be hard to accept. I''m not used to it yet.


    "What do you want for lunch?" Wang Guoqing was also extremely curious today, and finally saw that he did not hold the pink and tender little pig lunch box. They all felt very strange. Did something go wrong between the two of them? They were all fine yesterday, what happened today? Seeing that he was not in a working state at all, did that person not come to give him love?


    He had been sending them off for nearly half a month now. It was so enviable, but what was going on today ¡­


    "I think you should go back first. I have nothing to do today anyways, so I''ll let you have half a day off." Wang Guoqing was a compassionate employee''s boss.


    "No need." Su Gu rejected him.


    "You still have one more day of vacation this month. It''s already the end of the month, hurry up and take it." Looking at his current situation, his heart had already flown far away.


    Were they arguing? It felt like they were arguing. Was it because of what happened yesterday? What is he shouting for? He''s here, even Su Gu exploded.


    "No." What''s a vacation for? Su Gu wanted to use his work to numb himself, and not think about that person''s matter. As long as he stopped working, he wouldn''t be able to control his thoughts. He would keep thinking and thinking, thinking and thinking all over that person.


    Hmph, he really was playing with me. Yesterday... So today he gave up and was no longer interested in himself. This was good as well, since he was at a loss on this matter anyway, so he had chosen to enter using this method, afraid that he might end up getting into trouble. If you get it, you can forget about it. They are just like that. Rich people, like him, how can he be lacking people around him? Why would she care about him?

 C73

    That''s good too. This way, he would not have to worry about how to deal with it every day. If he gave up now, he would get tired of it. From then on, that was it.


    Su Gu pursed his lips. He should be smiling very happily at this time. But why was he unable to control his movements and unable to laugh? She had been looking forward to this all along, but why was she not as happy as she had imagined? This person was really strange.


    Su Gu laughed at himself in his heart. Look, you really are a little shameless, when others are chasing after them, they can''t avoid them, and now they don''t come anymore, why are you still showing such a desperate expression for who to see! Why are you thinking about him? Su Gu, ah, Su Gu, why do you say this? She actually liked the feeling of being pursued? Being liked by others wasn''t something he hadn''t done before, so why was it different when it came to him? He was very angry, he must have made a fool of himself. It was because he messed with her that she felt so frustrated and angry.


    A certain person was really a top actor. It was more than enough to give him an Oscar. He knew how to act. He acted out an emotional action. He was one of the victims, so he was deceived and played around with him. In the past, there must have been others. He treated others the same way, so how many people were defeated by his acting skills?


    It was extremely disgusting. Just thinking about it was extremely disgusting.


    A man who didn''t know how to control the lower half of his body at all. He didn''t even know how many people he had picked up. Even though he was extremely disgusting, he still dared to touch me like that. Was it good to play with other people''s feelings while being hypocritical?


    The pen in his hand was covered in sweat. The tip of the pen was stuck on the paper and then poked until it was broken into pieces. I don''t even have the slightest bit of consciousness. Wang Guoqing looked at the damaged book and rejoiced that the information was not important to him, rejoiced that his writing was not his ¡­


    "About that, I''ll go eat first. You should hurry up and eat as well." Wang Guoqing was so scared of him that she quickly ran. She didn''t know what he was thinking but fire was burning on top of his head. It was a terrifying sight to behold. It was still safe to stay away from her now, or else it would be like that book, so thick that it would dig down to the bottom.


    Anyway, he made the book himself, and the notes were his own. He should have it in his head ¡­ Ye Zichen patted his chest. Luckily, the information was on the side, otherwise, those documents would have to be complicated and would have to be redone.


    With a bitter look, he felt like he had just met Little San''er ¡­ Wang Guoqing had talked about many girlfriends before, so Xiao San must be a part of it, because there are a lot of people who liked him. Who told him to be so handsome? Being handsome was also a kind of mistake.


    The more he saw of this drama, the more he would understand. Su Gu couldn''t hide his thoughts anymore and wrote them on his face. Adding on the experience, Wang Guoqing was able to see through it in a second. He had guessed correctly.


    That, that can''t be!


    Qi Jun is a trash?! It didn''t feel like it at all. According to the rumors, he was neither a woman nor a man. Many people suspected that he was cold and aloof. He shouldn''t be a trash, right?


    If he was a scumbag, he would be living live and eat sh * t.


    Wang Guoqing''s expression was complex, he was no longer able to understand what was going on between them. Here is his contact information. Would you like to know? Who should he ask!


    When he finally reacted, he had already dialed a number on his phone ¡­ In the other hand was a business card.

 C74

    Holy sh * t! Whose phone number was this?! Did he get it wrong? Before he could even react, he had already started attacking. Embarrassed, quickly turn it off. But just as he was about to turn off the phone, the other party picked up. Then, a voice came over, seemingly very happy. Wang Guoqing held his phone, at a loss. Why is his actions faster than his brain? Wang Guoqing might not be able to receive it, but neither could he.


    "I know you. You must be the one called Wang Guoqing from yesterday. It''s a very special name." On the other end of the phone, it didn''t seem like he had even thought that he would call her. He was a little surprised and didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t seem happy about their appearance yesterday. After returning home, he felt a little impulsive, accidentally exposing something. It was not good to let that person know.


    "Yes." Why did you call him just now? What are you going to say? Wang Guoqing suddenly could not remember anymore, he was extremely nervous. Say something, try to recall the reason why he took out his phone to call.


    "What''s the matter?" Strange, why didn''t he say anything? He didn''t say anything. "Is it because I am embarrassed to say it?" "It''s okay. If you have anything to say, just say it. I''ll listen."


    An Jingyu didn''t go anywhere today. He had just woken up and was preparing to bathe.


    "I want to ask you a question. Do you know what happened to the two of them?" After thinking for a long time, he finally remembered. Su Gu didn''t look good today. It seemed like the two of them had gotten into a fight. As for the details, it was not convenient for him to ask him for now. This was the only person who knew of their relationship.


    "Aren''t they fine?" "I''m a bit curious, what does he mean by asking?" The two of them are not yet lovers. But I think it should be soon, and you should be hoping, as I thought, that the two of them will marry. "


    "Aren''t you surprised at all? They''re both men. " Logically speaking, such a person should have suddenly appeared beside me. Do I have to be surprised by my hobbies in this aspect? Why did it feel like she was extremely agitated? Just like me. At first, Wang Guoqing was scared, but after thinking of how to distance himself from this type of person, he was slowly moved by his actions. He felt that the two of them were somehow quite compatible.


    "What''s wrong? Is the man weird?" It was kind of funny. An Jingyu giggled, and Wang Guoqing heard his laughter. He didn''t know what to say.


    It''s because he''s a man that''s strange! It wouldn''t be surprising if it was a woman. Why were the people around him so easily accepted? Then, it would be very easy for his parents to pass that test. Oh, I almost forgot, he only had one grandpa.


    "Would you be surprised if I said I was the same?" The other party did not speak. Even though there was a screen between them and the other party''s voice could only be heard, one could imagine the astonishment on the other party''s face. An Jingyu said half-jokingly half-seriously.


    "True?" He''s also a homosexual?!


    "Yeah."


    "How is that possible?"


    "Don''t you think so?" I really want to see his expression. It must be very interesting.


    Wang Guoqing''s face revealed a rich expression, he did not even know what he was feeling right now.


    Do you like it? It was quite similar.


    This is called a gathering of objects. No wonder ¡­


    "Pfft, I was just joking with you."

 C75

    An Jingyu covered her mouth.


    Just kidding... Hehe, this joke isn''t funny at all. You''re scaring me to death, okay?! Wang Guoqing was really frightened by him, who would joke with him?


    Although she said that he was joking, she still felt a pinch in her heart. It must be uncomfortable to see him.


    How could this joke be made? This joke in front of the two men was extremely annoying.


    "What are you doing now?" Wang Guoqing was stunned for a moment, and then he heard the sound of him taking off his clothes.


    "What do you think I''m doing? "It''s easy for a man to get up when he''s just fallen asleep ¡­" "His breathing became heavier and he purposely signaled me to act in such a disgusting manner." "I was dreaming just now, dreaming of a room full of spring light."


    "¡­" You think you can play hooligan with someone you don''t know... Had he been taken advantage of? Wang Guoqing quickly hung up the phone in fear.


    "Holy sh * t!" Is that person sick?! " Wang Guoqing became completely dumbstruck. What exactly did he mean? Even though men talk about this issue, don''t they feel that there''s anything good they should know about him? Not familiar. If you''re not familiar with it, you can talk about it. Plus, he just joked that he liked men.


    That person must really be sick, there must be something wrong with his head! Was it fun to tease me? Did you have a good time?


    Looking at the cut off phone, An Jingyu felt that this person was really interesting. With just a glance at the numbers, An Jingyu memorized them.


    To be honest, she was surprised that he would make such a joke. Why did he suddenly pop up to tease him? He had never played such a joke with anyone before, but today, he suddenly thought that it was very interesting. Would it be more interesting to see his expression?


    Heh, why is it that I feel an interest towards someone I met and chatted with? It did not seem like his usual style anymore.


    An Jingyu shook his head, his mouth pulling at the corners, he threw his phone to the side, turned on the shower and wanted to wake up.


    What''s the use of thinking so much? What''s the use of thinking so much? It should be because he was in a good mood today. In addition, he was good friends with the brother''s friend, so naturally, his familiarity towards him increased.


    Well, what did he call about? It couldn''t be that he didn''t know the reason, right? Just now, when he asked, he didn''t seem to have answered any key questions, right? Strange. As An Jingyu washed up, she wondered what his words meant. What''s going on with the two of them? What could he do? Isn''t it just that? Could it be that something happened when he went back yesterday?


    The matter should be very serious. That Wang Guoqing already contacted him, what did she want to ask him? But he didn''t know anything.


    Why do I have an ominous premonition?


    Do you want to call now and ask again? But just now, she had been teasing him like that, so she probably wouldn''t pick up the phone right now. Ai, what''s going on? I forgot the most important part.


    After sleeping for so long, his mind was no longer flexible.


    Wang Guoqing had originally planned to ask, but in the end he did not manage to get anything out of it. Just being scared like that caused him to forget about Su Gu.


    "Forget it, let''s ignore him. This is a matter between the two of them, and I can''t get involved. " The two of them were lovers, just a little bit more. He needed an opportunity.

 C76

    An Jingyu''s bad premonition was quickly realized. Someone who he didn''t want to know the most to know about yesterday''s matter had found out. When she received his call, she was on the verge of tears.


    "You went to look for him yesterday?" Qi Jun''s tone could not tell if he was angry or not, it was extremely calm, as though he was asking if it was dinner time.


    It was this damnable tone that made his heart beat like a drum. An Jingyu thought that the situation was not good, and that the lord was probably thinking of ways to kill him.


    "That... I definitely didn''t speak carelessly. I asked you out of curiosity, but you didn''t tell me there was nothing I could do, so I had to go by myself. But I promise I really didn''t say anything. " An Jingyu really did not speak carelessly, and only took a happy glance at it. This won''t do either? Moreover, he even spoke up for him.


    "I''m not spouting nonsense." Heh, he would be angry if he didn''t speak carelessly? The two of them finally got on better and better, and in the end they ruined it for him. The Cheng Ya Gold that popped out.


    "Yeah, I was just saying good things about you to him. I said you liked him a lot, so I let him think about it. I was just helping you, helping you." It was all out of kindness to help him promote himself, so he never said anything bad about him.


    "An Jingyu, you forgot what I told you before." Good words? How could Qi Jun not believe it? You know how to say good things. Heh.


    "I didn''t." He knew that he was in the wrong. An Jingyu did not harm him. He said a few nice words.


    "Since you like this job so much, it just so happens that I have a branch under my hand. Recently, there have been a lot of lunatics, and I just happened to be lacking manpower. You should go over and help out." The businesses under his command were huge, and almost all of them were involved.


    "Hey, hey, it can''t be, I''m not a psychiatrist! What use was there if I could go there! If you have something to say, then let''s talk. " An Jingyu knew that Yue Yang would not let him off so easily. Psychiatry? An Jingyu learned about surgery, but he did not understand it at all.


    "This matter cannot be discussed. I''ve already decided. You will go over tomorrow. " If she didn''t give him a little punishment, he really wouldn''t remember anything. This time, forget it.


    This time, it was also a fluke. The most important thing was that he was quick to react, and he managed to get away with it in an instant. This was a good thing. The most important thing was still his own body.


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" An Jingyu wailed. He still wanted to say something, but had already hung up. If he tried again, he wouldn''t be able to get through.


    An Jingyu had originally planned to take a good rest in these two days. Even if he had private work to do, it wouldn''t be this type of mental illness! That particular kind. If I''m not good at it, do I have to learn it right away?


    It was just a small matter, was there a need?


    How did he find out about what happened yesterday so quickly? Thinking about the call from Wang Guoqing, An Jingyu seemed to understand something.


    Yesterday, he thought he was fine, so he went to see her. He even caused some trouble. No wonder this Uncle Qi was so angry.


    At this point, what could they do? They were reaping what they had sown.


    An Jingyu''s hair was still dripping water, he did not even bother to dry it, and quickly went to the gym to vent. He would just treat the sandbag as Qi Jun trying to vent his anger.

 C77

    After cutting off the phone, Qi Jun couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the saved page on the computer. A glimmer appeared in his eyes, like a hunter staring at his prey. You can''t escape.


    The rows on the page were filled with a list of options for catching "prey." Those words were densely packed together into several pages. Ye Zichen made a tick on the second one: If you lose your appetite properly, he will suddenly realize how important you are and will not be able to leave you.


    How about without an emotional foundation? How about without experience? This sort of thing could be checked online. In a world where the internet was well-connected, nothing was hard to come by.


    I wonder if he''s thinking about me right now. This was not only suspending his appetite, but also suspending his own. He really didn''t know whether this plan was designed to harm him, for him, or for him. He felt like he was the most important person to him, the one he couldn''t leave the most.


    I really want to hear his voice. I really want to send a message asking him if he''s eating ¡­ So many thoughts. What he wanted the most was him, everywhere.


    This plan was truly exhausting. Who knew how much willpower had been used to control it? So, he hadn''t come looking for him for the entire day.


    Su Gu sneezed a few times, could it be that someone was scolding him? Or ¡­ Well, it''s a good thing we got together, that''s all, and why he''s gone again. He was thinking too much, thinking too much, even when he sneezed.


    Su Gu despised himself for being too weak, who was he talking about? It was him. Now, whining like a woman, I wonder what''s going on? His brain was playing tricks on him. Did he still have the potential to shake ''M''? F * ck! What had poisoned him recently?


    He was too used to eating someone''s food and then ate their takeout. After eating two bites, he simply couldn''t eat anymore. They even started to despise the taste of the food. If it wasn''t tasty, then their mouths would have already been picked. He had no appetite at all. He was so hungry that his chest was sticking to his back. Since he hadn''t eaten in the morning, he ate a little at noon. In the afternoon, he felt extremely hungry.


    Su Gu was frightened by a terrifying habit. It had only been a short while, and he had already formed this habit.


    Now was still a short period of time. If this went on for a long time, wouldn''t he be unable to leave in the future?! Indeed, it was better to leave earlier. From now on, nothing had changed. When everything returned to its original point, it was no big deal.


    Su Gu was determined. He was determined to break it cleanly. In the end, when he went back, this resolution collapsed. When he saw another person, that person immediately suppressed him without saying a word ¡­


    Su Gu smelled the familiar smell on his body, and felt inexplicably relieved, but also a little wronged. Looking at him, his mouth slightly opened, and before he could even utter a single word, he was already deprived of his right to speak. The man fiercely kissed, as if he wanted to eat him into his stomach. With his mouth wide open, it was convenient for him to enter. His tongue was just like the others, domineering as it instantly occupied that area.


    Su Gu did not even manage to come back to his senses. At that moment, Su Gu''s mental state had completely collapsed.


    Why did it appear again? He had already made up his mind. What did he mean?


    "Did you miss me?" After he finished, the man''s voice was a little hoarse as he asked while pressing against his forehead.

 C78

    You''re thinking my ass! Thinking, thinking whatever you want, not thinking at all! Su Gu refused to admit it in her heart. How could she miss him? After eating my fill.


    "No." A cold reply. Thinking about him wouldn''t make anyone think about him. Su Gu felt that if they were to think about him, there must be something wrong with their heads.


    However, in reality, he had indeed thought about it. He just wasn''t willing to admit to such a problem. Can you say that you thought of your feet from beginning to end? He had been thinking about it since the morning. No, to be exact, he had been thinking about it since he returned home last night. And today, he was even more thinking about how he hadn''t seen him for a whole day.


    "Bitch." Qi Jun lightly scratched his nose. Her actions were so intimate that it was as if she often did this kind of thing, naturally without saying anything.


    "Let me go." Su Gu was trapped by him, and was unable to escape. This kind of position was simply too dangerous. He was in a very weak position and was always in danger.


    "You missed me." The man said stubbornly. "The little fool who doesn''t want to tell the truth is obviously thinking about it." Didn''t you have a good meal today? "


    She could hear his stomach singing "A stratagem of an empty city". He really didn''t know how to take care of himself. I came back early today, why is my stomach still so hungry? He definitely did not have a proper meal this morning. No one would pay attention to such a big person. Take good care of yourself.


    Originally, she wanted to keep him in suspense for two to three days, but in the end, she couldn''t hold herself back any longer. Unable to control his surging thoughts, he came looking for him within a day. Sigh, I really lost to him. As long as they met him, they would be thrown into disarray. The plan that they had originally planned would not be able to be completed in a good way.


    Rather than saying that he missed her, it would be more accurate to say that she missed him.


    "Are you bored? To the end." Su Gu bumped into him with his glasses, their four eyes met, looking at the reflection of himself in his eyes. So he could blush too? In front of this man, his expression seemed to be ¡­ It was as if he was going to ravage him. It can''t be, the one showing this kind of expression would be me! Unbelievable. Su Gu couldn''t conceal his bad mood and forcefully pushed him away, but he didn''t know where he got the strength from.


    "Do you think I''ll miss you? Oh, what a joke you are. What do I want you to do? Why should I miss you? Who do you think you are! Aren''t you a little too confident? "


    "Little liar." The man laughed.


    Ever since they got to know each other, the smile on his face became wider and wider. This smile that didn''t appear for ten thousand years finally had some other emotion. He was handsome, and when he smiled, he looked like he could topple a country. Even a woman would be jealous when she looked at it, so why was it that even a man had to be so good-looking? Why didn''t you give them the chance to live?


    "You''re the little liar!" Su Gu jumped up, who exactly was it that lied to whom? Smile, laugh my ass. What''s so funny? Was she like a clown in front of him? So angry.


    "Un, I am a little swindler, then you are a little swindler." The man admitted generously.


    "Your whole family is liars!" Deceiving one''s feelings was just deceiving oneself yesterday. He didn''t know what methods to use. He let out a sigh of relief unawares ¡­ After a night of struggle, he ran off the next day. Now it appeared again, what did that mean? To see his joke? See if he...

 C79

    "Puchi." He couldn''t help but laugh out loud, feeling that his appearance was extremely adorable. He was fuming as if he was flirting with her. Qi Jun felt that their relationship seemed to have progressed further. It seemed that this plan was useful. He finally used it correctly this time.


    "Don''t block my way. Get out of my way." Being laughed at, Su Gu felt as if she was being ridiculed. He looked as if he had lost face. After saying a few more words, she had become very hypocritical, giving others a feeling. I can''t take it anymore, but this man is standing in front of me like a wall.


    "Sorry, I had something to do today and was rather busy, so I couldn''t prepare it for you and forgot to call you. I''ll make it up to you tonight. It might be a bit more troublesome, so I''ll have to wait a bit longer. " The man withdrew his expression and continued to look at Ye Zichen''s stomach.


    He suddenly apologized and admitted his mistake. Su Gu was still a little confused.


    What are you sorry for? Was he trying to explain it to him? Who cared about his explanation? Don''t worry about it. If he had hands and feet, why would he accept his good intentions? He didn''t have good intentions.


    "You don''t need to explain anything to me." I don''t care, really. I don''t care at all. There''s no need to explain.


    "Because I want to explain it to you."


    "Heh, I thought you were really free every day." He had nothing better to do today than be a chef. Su Gu said with a cold face.


    "As long as you''re looking for me, I''m free at any time."


    "Can I trouble you to give way? Lift your noble foot. " Su Gu unconsciously curled the corner of his mouth. Without even realizing it himself, his face had revealed a smiling expression. He had been observing him this entire time, and he clearly saw the Qi Jun who was unwilling to shift his gaze away from his face.


    Finally, she smiled. It was really pretty.


    A fella who doesn''t mean what he says. He''s clearly being stubborn just because he wants to say it, but this point is really cute. His awkward appearance also made him want to bully him to his heart''s content.


    The man who looked like a wall finally moved slightly. Su Gu opened the door and the man also self-consciously went in and changed into a pair of slippers at home. It was a little short, so he decided to buy it the next time he came.


    Qi Jun felt like he had just returned to his own home, he went straight to the kitchen and opened the fridge to see what ingredients were inside.


    Because Su Gu had to cook dinner for himself when he came back at night, the fridge at home had never been empty. There is a chop, potatoes, and lentils.


    "Do you want to eat the Red Braised Ribs?" Qi Jun took it out and asked.


    "Yes." Su Gu saw that he was extremely familiar with this place. He wouldn''t even need to find anything if he wanted to, he was just a little dumbfounded. Why did it feel like this fellow had returned home? Are they all that casual?


    Su Gu was also very hungry, he didn''t want to care about anything anymore, he could just do whatever he wants. Even though the food was delicious, he was still eager to eat it. It would be meaningless to be hypocritical. Because it wasn''t like they had never eaten before or eaten too much. Furthermore, this was a good time to take a look. Even if a man was really that powerful?


    In fact, she was still a little suspicious of his cooking. She suspected that the food was not made by him.


    The man saw him coming towards him step by step, so he curled his lower lip and threw a peeled potato into the air, swinging the knife in the air.


    Seeing that he was able to execute some tricks with his skillful blade techniques, Su Gu really wanted to give him a round of applause.

 C80

    The potatoes that were dug in the air turned into beautiful roses. The potatoes were bigger and palm-sized. Finally, they were sliced into flowers the size of two thumbs. This was a real potato flower! Amorphophallus!


    Su Gu didn''t even see his movements clearly at all, and in just a few breaths, he had turned a potato into this ¡­ If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it at all. For example, he had only seen this kind of blade technique on television. Extremely powerful. He was stunned by what he saw.


    But isn''t this the Red Braised Ribs? Why do you carve potatoes into a flower? It''s fine if you cut it into pieces, it''s so complicated, but it''s very pretty, really very pretty ¡­


    A man actually just wants to give him a rose, isn''t a rose an expression of love? These kinds of roses were especially sincere. Unfortunately, some fool didn''t seem to understand.


    "Did you especially study it?" Curious about how such a good sword technique came about, Su Gu walked forward and picked up a potato flower. He looked at it carefully, then looked at the potato, then at him, then at the blade. Awesome! He had thought that other than their brains, they, who dealt in business, had the ability to execute a few moves. Thus, they were unable to enter the kitchen.


    "No. "I''m used to using a knife." Qi Jun said happily when he saw Yue Yang looking at him like a fool. Did he feel particularly good at this moment, going up and down the hall to the kitchen? There would be no regrets in choosing him.


    "Heh heh, you''re amazing. You''re awesome. Let''s continue. Don''t worry about me." Su Gu listened to his casual words, what else could he say? He was already used to using a saber, but he was completely unable to compete with Ye Zichen. It could be said that Su Gu had to cook even when he was at home since he was young, and he had at least used it over a decade ago. Compared to him, this was the difference. Damn, this difference was too great.


    It was simply not enough. The society of our Uncle Qi! It was a pity that he didn''t become a chef. He was quite a genius in this aspect.


    Seeing Su Gu being beaten up, the man felt that showing off his sword skills just now was a bit too much? He should keep a low profile, but if he kept a low profile, how would he be able to discover this advantage?


    "Want to learn?"


    "No." Su Gu rejected him without even thinking. Actually, he hated cooking, but he had no choice. He still had to cook. However, he still had to specialize in such exquisite knife skills. Forget it, he was going to grind his food slowly and cut his own. Anyway, it wasn''t like he was the only one who was going to eat it, it was not like he was going to open a restaurant. So what''s the point?


    "Alright, then I''ll make you anything you want from now on." Originally, he felt that this was a good time to cultivate their relationship, and that he could take this opportunity to eat tofu. He had already thought of the process and was rejected. Although it was a bit of a pity, thinking about it, there was no need for him to know. He was here.


    "I thought you came from a cooking school." Recently advertised for a particularly popular cooking school.


    "Greedy Cat, wait outside. There''s smoke." After he finished cooking, Qi Jun said to him.


    Su Gu did not say much and obediently went out. He sat on the sofa and listened to the sounds coming from the kitchen. The aroma slowly spread to his ears and his soul flew off to who knows where. When Qi Jun came out, he saw Yun Che sitting there in a daze.

 C81

    "What''s wrong?" he asked softly as he walked in front of him.


    "I''ve found out that you''re really a talent." Not to belittle, but to praise. He knew so many things, but he was still a very powerful character. The number one person in the city could be said to have become a big shot. Why did he feel completely different when he came here? Was he too fickle? Still, none of them understood him.


    "What does the person who came yesterday have to do with you?" After he finished asking, Su Gu realized that he had asked an idiotic question. Didn''t I already say it? he asked stupidly.


    "About that, just treat it as if I didn''t ask anything. Eat." Su Gu awkwardly sat down and ate. After eating the food he cooked, his appetite increased, and it was completely different from the lunch at noon.


    This is a very bad phenomenon, slowly get used to, how to do ah, the mouth became diabolical. Looks like I won''t be able to accept his good intentions in the future.


    "In the future, you can look for him for anything you want, but I prefer that you look for me for everything. Look for him, unless I''m not there. " Qi Jun kept grabbing food towards him.


    "Why should I look for you?" Why him, and why you?


    "Because I''m your man. If you have something that you don''t want me to do, who are you looking for? Of course, if he has urgent matters to attend to while I''m not around, he can. An Jingyu is a reliable person, so you can rest assured. " What if he thought of himself? Furthermore, when their relationship was announced, more and more people would come to know of their relationship. There would definitely be a lot of untactful people coming to cause trouble for him. Even she couldn''t be by his side at all times.


    "¡­" When Su Gu heard him, she retorted. Since when did she have another man?


    "You promised me yesterday. Don''t tell me you want to go back on your word?" If I say it, it''ll be like pouring water over my face, and I''ve even recorded it. " Qi Jun took out his phone and waved it in front of his eyes.


    Su Gu stood up and stretched out his hand, wanting to catch it, wanting to destroy this evidence. It was a particularly humiliating thing.


    Qi Jun let him touch the edge of the phone in a bad way, then quickly raised it again.


    "Bring it here." Su Gu said snappily.


    "It''s been deleted for you. I still have a backup." How could it be so simple to destroy this evidence? She knew that he would never admit to it afterwards, so she was already on her guard against him.


    "As a man, you must always keep your promises, and you will never be able to keep up with them."


    When did I promise you?" It was clearly you who plotted against me! " Besides, it''s not a straight answer.


    "The food is cold, hurry up and eat."


    "Don''t change the topic, I''ll seriously consider it. We really aren''t suitable." This man was too scary. As long as he got close enough, he would be thrown into disarray. Thinking about how he clearly liked girls, now ¡­ They were even beginning to doubt their own gender preferences.


    Was he invisible? Or bisexual?


    Su Gu was afraid, the closer he got to him, the more afraid he became.


    "What do you like about me? I''ll change it. " He used to think that these words were extremely retarded and uninteresting. Now that he had used it himself, he knew how helpless it was to say such words.


    "I don''t like you like me. Change it."

 C82

    "¡­" Change, change my ass, change. If this one changes, wouldn''t it be the opposite of liking you?! Su Gu clenched his teeth and stared at him: "If you want me to change, I''ll change, then I won''t have any face left."


    "But, didn''t you say that you were going to change it?" If he said it out loud, then he would change it. He said it himself, not to force it.


    "Nope." Every time Su Gu fought with him, no matter what kind of fight it was, they would never be able to win against him. Was there only a part of it that accepted fate?


    Why was he so unlucky? It was a total accumulation of the whole 28 years of bad luck in his previous life.


    When Su Gu sat down, he could only vent the discontent in his heart by eating. Let alone this, no matter what, it was a dead loop that brought about its own suffering. Every time he did, he would be angered to death. Su Gu realized that he could really tolerate his temper. It was a violent temper, but it was being tortured by him little by little to increase his patience.


    "You said you won''t change, I''ve already given you a chance, now you don''t have a chance to refuse." Qi Jun said. Victory was in his hands, but he was not afraid of him escaping from his palms.


    "Hehe, no matter what I say, it''s not right. You have your reasons." Su Gu laughed coldly. This man was clearly teasing him on purpose.


    "Yeah, because I have you."


    What the hell? Su Gu ate his food sullenly, as he gnawed on his pork ribs like he had a deep grudge. The methods he had thought of were completely useless against this man.


    He really did seem to be able to effortlessly break down the wall he built in his heart. No matter what, it would fall into his hands right?


    Thinking back on it, from the very beginning, he had always been running away like a turtle, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t escape. He would always appear in front of him, and negotiating with him for a few times was fruitless. He had never seen such a despicable and shameless man. Was he like this, pasted together with his identity?


    If not for Wang Guoqing confirming the news, she really would not have believed that he was that legendary Master Qi. He was just like a fake, shameless person who came out of nowhere.


    Hiding and dodging were two completely different methods. He thought this was a good idea, but it turned out this method would only attract his attention and make him even more stubborn.


    Hai, what can I do?


    "Do you really like me?" Su Gu still had doubts.


    I''ve never thought of my mother as one. Although she looks quite white, she doesn''t look like a pretty boy at all, okay?" To say that a woman took a fancy to him was a normal reaction. However, if it was a different gender, then a different gender ¡­ He really didn''t feel that there was anything special or extraordinary about him in that circle.


    He did not know about that chaotic circle and did not pay attention to it. However, he had heard some of the words that some people would say.


    "I like it."


    Su Gu remained silent.


    Alright, since you want to play, then let''s see who can play who can. Wasn''t it just a love affair? To put it nicely, he was in love. To put it harshly, he must be a friend! Come on, come on, who''s afraid of who! If he, Su Gu, admitted defeat today, he would not be a man. To accompany him to the end, he was afraid of doing so.


    "Well, isn''t it just love? It''s just a small matter, I''ll agree to it. "But that is only if we agree on three rules." Su Gu put down his chopsticks, looked at him very seriously, and looked at him with his four eyes.


    "Alright."


    "If that''s what you have to do, I want it up there."

 C83

    Su Gu had already considered this question very seriously, and discussed it with him very seriously.


    "If you are not willing, then forget it. Let''s just leave it like this, and get back together. " In three seconds, Su Gu saw that he did not even have a chance to reply before he instantly came to a decision.


    Hehe, how was it? That''s what they were like. He clearly wasn''t willing to be the one being suppressed. He was too preoccupied with his own satisfaction and didn''t care about the feelings of others, right? Judging from his appearance, he was not the one who was willing to stay behind. It was definitely impossible for him to do so.


    Now, I''ll give you a chance to go back on your word, because you''ve already said a good thing. You can say a bad thing now, but that''s nothing. Su Gu instantly felt that his bet this time was the right one.


    Why hadn''t she thought of using such a method to repel him in the first place? Yet, they had to run away in such a stupid manner.


    "Not good."


    "Then it''s just right for us to scatter one by one. Let''s go." Before he had even finished speaking, Su Gu had already clapped her hands, as if she had seen a bright future. I knew he wouldn''t want it.


    "What? I''m not even done yet." Looking at his eager look, it was both funny and infuriating. You can''t do anything to him, but to force him to such a state, you definitely have to grasp such a good opportunity. Let alone the three chapters of the contract or the ten chapters of the contract, there shouldn''t even be a problem.


    "What else do you have to say? Didn''t you say that you had already reneged on your promise?" Seeing him like this, Su Gu couldn''t help but laugh, as if he had fallen into a trap. Wasn''t he the one holding the initiative this time? Why did he still have the feeling of being led around by the nose, for some reason or another?


    "As promised, I only have one chance to go back on my word. You''ve already gone back on your word once, you can''t be a scoundrel anymore. I don''t know who said it before, but if you can''t keep up with his words, and he doesn''t keep his word, then you''re not a man. I hope that place of yours will never budge. Even if it does, it will only shoot in an instant. "


    "What I''m saying is that it''s not good to give me a chance to go back on my word. I''ll forget about the three acts I made. Just forget about the matter of you dating. Not good, that''s impossible." Qi Jun''s crafty and crafty smile, on the other hand, was like the spring breeze blowing, and the peach blossoms were falling in disorder. You misunderstood. "


    "Wait a moment, let me stroke it first." Su Gu told him to pause for a moment, not speak a word. If that''s the case, then you have to agree to the first rule in the third chapter? "


    That''s not right, he agreed so easily? Do you want to be the next one so easily? It was completely different from what he had imagined. How could a man like him be able to endure this and be treated like a woman?!


    The script must be wrong. Initially, he had thought things through, but the first step was enough for him to retreat in the face of difficulties. Why did he still give it to him in the end?


    "Agreed, why not?" He silently added in his heart, not telling him that it might not be an attack from above.


    "Awesome." "You''re awesome, you''re awesome, I have nothing else to say." Only Su Gu himself knew how forced his laughter was. He had already used his trump card, so it was impossible for him to be like a woman.


    "Well, let''s get back to that three chapters. "Next, I''ll mercifully give you a choice to say no. If you can accept it, then I have nothing else to say. I will abide by my words."

 C84

    "Alright." Qi Jun folded her arms as she listened to him. She was waiting for him to explain the next part and see what laws he had. To show particular interest.


    "You have to listen to me about everything, especially not without my permission." This was a crucial point, Su Gu had truly had enough. He was scared, and all of a sudden, he ¡­ He was very, very passive. Knocking on the blackboard would never allow such a thing to happen again. He could do whatever he wanted to do, touch whatever he wanted to do, kiss whatever he wanted to do, suppress whatever he wanted to do, say whatever he wanted!


    "Yes." Listen to him, listen to your wife. This is a must to pamper your wife. Even if he didn''t say anything, he didn''t have to worry at all. As for not making a move, he could just move his mouth.


    "Why don''t you think about it? There''s always a chance to go back on your word. " Su Gu reminded him that he must definitely consider this matter thoroughly. It was a question of his welfare.


    "No regrets."


    Alright, since this is acceptable, then let''s move on to the next one.


    "Don''t tell anyone about our relationship. We can forget about that An Jingyu from that day. If I find out who else knows about our relationship, we''ll immediately end it." It was a relationship that could not be tolerated if it was revealed to the public. This was a very crucial point, but he didn''t have the face to accept the strange looks from others. Moreover, he was only planning to delay the situation for now. He could only temporarily restrain this person because he was afraid that he would do something even more outrageous in the future. Bored by him.


    "Alright." This one was very wronged. Were they going to have a local lover? He felt wronged, but he said that he had to listen to his wife. He wasn''t ready for this yet, so he could wait for him slowly. It didn''t matter. As long as he gave up, the two of them would definitely not let go of each other and let him go when they were dating.


    "Your answer is really too fast, you didn''t even need to think about it. Do you want me to give you another chance? " Su Gu really wanted to curse and wake him up, you idiot. It didn''t even seem to have done him any good.


    "What is there to consider? I agree to all of your conditions, is there anything else? " None of these issues is a problem.


    "Alright, then I''ll think about it for now." If there are any other provisions, we can talk about it later. " Seeing that he had agreed to it, Su Gu regretted it a little.


    Why did he feel more and more like he had fallen into a wolf''s lair and fallen into his trap? He was clearly in the leading position, yet he still gave off such a feeling ¡­ Could it be that I''ve always been scared of him? Su Gu was even a little dumbfounded.


    The matter was settled just like that. Later, when Su Gu thought about the decision she had made today, even if she wanted to cry, she couldn''t stop. Stupid as you can be.


    "Then from today onwards, don''t bring me food everyday." Su Gu started to draw a clear line between them. She could not continue like this. This was a very dangerous matter. Putting aside the fact that he had been too picky in his stomach, it was simply too eye-catching. Who in the studio didn''t know that he was in love?


    Keep a low profile. You have to keep a low profile." He didn''t intend to spend a long time with this man. Perhaps a week, two weeks, and more than a month had already passed. It caused such a sensation that some people''s curiosity and curiosity had killed the cat. The more they feared him, the more it happened.


    "It''s not clean and does not taste good."

 C85

    "I like it." Not so much.


    "Then I''ll come over at noon to accompany you to eat. I''ll personally deliver it."


    "Forget it, if you want to give it to me, then give it to me." The man''s words startled Su Gu, as he knew that he would do as he said. Deliver it personally? Accompanying to eat?! Damn, this was even more terrifying!


    "Why don''t you prepare the lunch together with me in the morning? I''ll heat it up in the studio." Su Gu said. The studio has a microwave.


    "..."


    "What?!" When Wang Guoqing heard such explosive news, he even suspected that the person standing in front of him was actually the Su Gu that he recognized. When he woke up, he wasn''t dreaming. He claimed that he was a straight and upright man, but now he told him ¡­ They were really together.


    "Su Gugu, are you serious? Are you sure you aren''t joking? That wasn''t what you were thinking yesterday, right? Have you really decided? " It all happened too quickly. He couldn''t keep up with the tempo, what was going on? Yesterday felt like a lovelorn, today was the day of intense love.


    "Do you think I''d make a joke? I''ve already thought about this very clearly. Didn''t he want to play? I, Su Gu, can''t possibly continue to hide, right? I''m still afraid of him. Why should I be afraid of him? " Su Gu was no longer a coward, but he had already tried all sorts of methods.


    "You''re awesome, I wish you 999." Wang Guoqing thought highly of him.


    "Long time no sh * t. I''ll be leaving soon." Su Gu glared at him in dissatisfaction, and started speaking nonsense. Would he say something nice? Deliberately looking for trouble.


    "Right, I wish you guys to leave as soon as possible." Cough cough, how is this being pleasant to say? Is there anyone who curses a couple like this? Wang Guoqing felt that this was fate, what fate? Cherish it, cherish it.


    "To be honest, I''m more curious about what happened yesterday. After you went back." In just a short night, he had become a possibility while talking about the most impossible thing. Who knew what method the man used to capture Su Gu completely? Oh, it should be said that he was still a bit short, almost having his heart at ease.


    "Nothing happened. I just suddenly feel tired and wrapped up in him every day. " Su Gu definitely wouldn''t say that the other party bought him off with a simple meal that was more or less the same. It was not bad to suddenly feel that he was willing to do this. It didn''t matter what tricks he was playing. Once he grew tired of it, he would leave on his own accord.


    "Yes, if I have such a mentality, I feel that something that is easily obtainable will not be cherished. "You should have made him feel that you''re very interesting before, but now that you''ve changed your mind, he will soon lose interest." Although he said that, Wang Guoqing felt that it was impossible. Qi Jun, Master Qi isn''t that kind of person.


    "You said I''m not right. I still feel that there''s something wrong with you." Su Gu''s mood had emptied, and he was no longer worried. Today, Wang Guoqing''s mind was always distracted, and he did not manage to escape his Fiery Eyes of Truth. There''s a problem.


    Dark circles under his eyes. A faint dark circles around his eyes. While he was still lost in thought, he suddenly thought of someone. The angry expression on his face did not escape his eyes.


    "Did you steal the cow last night?"


    "Nope." Su Gu did not need to worry anymore, the tides had turned and it was his turn.

 C86

    Damn it, he was harassed yesterday and wanted to say something. Facing the harassment of a man who might be gay, Wang Guoqing could no longer sleep at night. Normally, he wouldn''t joke around with Su Gu like this. He had only met her once, and she was already so bold ¡­ Sexual harassment, absolutely. Wang Guoqing really couldn''t understand anything. He had a nightmare at night.


    It was unknown if it was because of the influence of Su Gu recently, and he was especially sensitive to matters in this regard, but that person was someone that Qi Jun knew. This so called being a gathering of creatures, how could there be such a joke like this?


    "That''s right, what is the relationship between the man called brother''s friend and your man?" Wang Guoqing asked.


    "He said he''s a private doctor, and then he grew up together." Since when did Wang Guoqing become interested in him? Su Gu did not think about it too deeply.


    "Oh, the doctor insulted that white coat." Wang Guoqing muttered. He went to be a doctor, hur hur. The rogue doctor.


    "What did you say?" Su Gu didn''t hear what he was mumbling about.


    "Nothing, let me ask, I don''t know who that person is. Your man''s identity is so noble, and is also very dangerous. I''m afraid other people with ill intentions know of your existence and want to cause trouble. " Wang Guoqing suddenly came to a realization and still explained it to him. He definitely did not ask that person out of curiosity.


    "I won''t disturb you. Work hard." Wang Guoqing patted his shoulder to keep him going. After saying that, he left. He didn''t stay in the studio, but went for a bath instead.


    Thinking about the harassment, she felt uneasy and decided to look for a beautiful girl. He wanted to solve the problem and let go of those random thoughts.


    Men, how is it good for women?


    An Jingyu had sneezed who knows how many times that day, feeling like someone was scolding him from the back.


    This morning, he arrived at the branch hospital Qi Jun told him to go to. He stood at the entrance of the mental hospital and really wanted to retreat. Looking in from here and seeing the lunatics inside, they all felt quite terrified.


    Last night, he had spent the night crafting knowledge. Once he returned to school, it was to test himself. Last night, he had rested for two hours. Luckily, he had slept for such a long time during the day.


    "Senior brother An, why have you come here?" The psychiatrist, a beautiful girl with large breasts, was overjoyed to see him.


    "Did you come to see me?" The big-chested Li Nana liked him. This was something that had caused quite a stir during school days. An Jingyu had already rejected her long ago, to show that he didn''t feel anything for her, but this person had refused to give up.


    "No, I work here. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go find the Little Principal. " An Jingyu was a very gentle person, he smiled at her and nodded lightly.


    "We work. Then we can meet each other every day. It''s so great." Li Nana was mesmerized by his smile. Although she had rejected him, she still felt something for him. He was too embarrassed to admit it.


    "Senior brother, I remember that you''re not good at this. Why did you come here today to study psychology?" Was it really because of him?

 C87

    He didn''t expect his Senior Brother to be so considerate, and the more he thought about it, the more sweet and happy he felt.


    Li Nana''s entire body was covered in pink bubbles. When she came back to her senses, she had already disappeared.


    When An Jingyu came here, he basically had no way to deal with the patient, and his mood was extremely bad. What bad luck, how did he end up in Uncle Qi.


    As An Jingyu walked along the corridor, he was complaining in his heart when a seventeen to eighteen year old boy suddenly appeared out of nowhere and hit him ruthlessly. The documents in his hands scattered all over the floor.


    His dirty hands were placed next to his mouth, he did not say a word as he stared at An Jingyu with bright eyes. An Jingyu looked at him in shock.


    "Little friend, be careful." You must not run along the corridor. " An Jingyu maintained his smile and reminded him that he needed to pick up something when he squatted down. There were a few pieces of information papers that the boy was stepping on. Can the little friend step aside for a moment? "


    After An Jingyu finished speaking, there was no reaction for a long time. When he raised his head to look, this boy had still been staring at him without blinking, and it was unknown what he was looking at.


    "Little friend, which ward are you from? Can I send you back? " It was not difficult for An Jingyu to be patient enough when facing a patient. But can you let me pick this thing up first? Just a small step. "


    The boy seemed to realize that he was stepping on something he shouldn''t have, and continued to stare at An Jingyu. But he finally moved, and slowly moved his foot away.


    An Jingyu finally succeeded in picking up the things up, and then asked him which ward he lived in. An Jingyu''s words were very gentle and his voice was very pleasant to hear, causing the boy to feel especially at ease.


    "Good." The boy finally said two words.


    An Jingyu looked at the sign on his body that had his name and room number pinned on it. All of a sudden, he felt that he was a bit stupid. Why did he only find the words after asking so many times? He forgot that those in the Psychiatric Department would always write down their room numbers to prevent them from losing patients who couldn''t find their way back.


    Little friend, are you called Shen Yangyang?


    The boy nodded, his gaze landing on An Jingyu, and refused to leave. An Jingyu was a little uncomfortable under his gaze. His eyes were too pure, and he looked like a beautiful child.


    Unfortunately, why did he get a disease?


    No matter what An Jingyu said to him, the boy would never speak, he only nodded and shook his head. If not for him saying those two words previously, he would have thought An Jingyu was a mute.


    Just as the boy was sent to the door of the ward, a nurse came over and said breathlessly, "Professor An, I''ve finally found you. The dean is asking you to come over. "


    "Yeah, I know." An Jingyu passed the boy to the nurse and left. Just when he took a step forward, he realized that his hand was grabbed by someone. It was the little boy.


    "Come." The boy couldn''t bear to look away from his face, so he opened his mouth with a bit of difficulty.


    "?"


    "Here, come." Afraid that he would never come again after he left, the boy''s eyes flashed with anticipation and uneasiness.


    "Mm, I''ll come see you when I have time." Seeing that he could not bear to let go of her, An Jingyu laughed. It looks like this patient likes him. Dependence.


    Only after receiving his assurance did the boy let go. Watching him leave.

 C88

    The nurse was especially surprised to see that the boy had severe autism. He had been in their psychiatric department for a year or two and had not said a single word. Did she hear him just now? It feels so amazing... I just said two or three words today, didn''t I?


    It might be useful for his treatment to record this process as soon as possible. After the nurse had recorded it, she quickly took it to his attending physician to report the good news.


    "Dean, why are you looking for me?" An Jingyu came to the Principal''s office and asked.


    "Are you used to being here? I know you''re not a psychiatrist, and I don''t really want you to do anything. However, the orders from the higher-ups had to be made in a perfunctory manner and not too perfunctory. I''ll pick out a more manageable patient for you. " The old dean was currently flipping through all of the patient''s documents.


    "Why should I have a patient assigned to me?" "It doesn''t work at all, okay?" I''m just here to do some fighting. If there''s anything you need help with, just tell me. "


    An Jingyu had been a doctor for many years and had never put on airs before. Although his parents were impressive, being a professor, and he had become one with a small professor, there was no difference between what he had done and what he had never done. He didn''t mind doing odd jobs at all. Because this was a psychiatric department, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Let you do odd jobs? Little An, you must be joking. I believe in you. You can do the job well. " The old dean did not dare to allow him to do odd jobs here.


    "Oh, just this one is not bad. I''m autistic." "After choosing for a while, I took out a piece of information and passed it to him with satisfaction." "Take a look first, if there''s anything you don''t understand, ask me."


    "You really have to give one to me!" An Jingyu received the message and looked at the information on it. He did not expect it to be so fated, it was from the little boy who just bumped into him, this patient, the information written on it was quite detailed.


    Shen Yangyang, 20 years old, suddenly got autism five years ago. Three years ago, he was abroad, and now, he had been hospitalized for two years. His autism was especially severe, and there had been no progress until now ¡­


    In the two years he''s been here, he hasn''t said a word. He''s just autistic and he likes dark places, but he won''t cause trouble. Not like other patients. The other patients had special headaches. This boy, as long as he ate every meal, would then undergo psychological counseling and so on to observe the treatment.


    "Not a word in two years? Principal, are you serious? " Wait, I just said a few words to you, okay? An Jingyu felt that the Principal probably remembered the wrong person, and not this boy.


    "I just met him, Principal. I''m afraid you remembered wrong." Sometimes, there were too many patients, so it was hard to avoid making a mistake. However, this was their greatest taboo. Every patient had to be clear about this.


    "Did you just see him? Well, you know, he... What do you mean, I remember wrong? " Although the old Headmaster was already the old Headmaster, he was only a little over 50 Yer this year. His brain was very agile and his memory was not any worse than when he was younger.


    "He was talking to me just now."


    "You''re the one who should be mistaken, right?" In the end, who was wrong? He hadn''t spoken for two years, so how could he know how to speak?


    "It''s this Shen Yangyang."

 C89 Meet a Drunkard

    Wang Guoqing went to his usual place and looked at the beautiful ladies of all kinds. The girl with the big chest and raised bottom didn''t like it anymore. She was extremely depressed as she drank her wine and got drunk on her own.


    "Mr. Wang, what happened to you today?" Because he often came here, he was especially familiar with the Bartender. Watching him take a few glasses of whiskey. It felt so strange today.


    "I met with some trouble." Wang Guoqing was a little drunk as he laid on the counter, looking at the remaining half of the wine in the cup, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "I haven''t seen you in a long time, we have another pretty girl here, do you want her?"


    "No." I''m not interested anymore. That pretty girl called out when she just came in. He had a f * cking snake-like face, and even had heavy makeup on. He was dressed extremely sexily, and his long white legs were exposed. Half of his chest was exposed, but he didn''t seem to have any interest in it.


    "Men and men... "Disgusting." The Bartender didn''t dare to ask any further, hearing Lan Jue''s strange words.


    The surrounding environment was too noisy. Wang Guoqing felt extremely uncomfortable, so he paid the money and walked outside. The wind was cold outside, and the wine was a little sober.


    F * ck, why am I thinking so much!? How did he become such a depressing emissary? It was just a tease, what''s the big deal. Why do you have to be so worried? They might not even meet again in the future.


    They say that Su Gu had been chased around by a man and that he was being coquettishly pursued, and the result was that he became even more coquettish in the end. Now he was so pretentious that he couldn''t figure it out because of these two sentences.


    He stood by the side of the road and blew. Seeing a car coming, he quickly waved at it.


    When An Jingyu was driving back from the hospital, he didn''t expect to meet a drunk Wang Guoqing by the side of the road.


    "You ¡­ Who are you... "Bastard!" It was then that the wine came back to him, and he felt even more drunk than before. Wang Guoqing saw that there were two human figures swaying around. Why did it feel like this person was a dead bastard?


    "How did you get so drunk?" An Jingyu looked at the bubble bar not far away and understood that he had come out from there. There was a strong smell of perfume on his body. He wanted to control this drunkard.


    "You, don''t touch me." Wang Guoqing laid on the ground. He still wanted to push him away and beat him up, but his fighting strength had dropped by 90%. Seeing him like this, An Jingyu shook his head. Get him in the car.


    "On account of you being a friend of my brother''s friend, I reluctantly sent you back."


    "Where is your home?" he asked, driving a little way.


    Wang Guoqing was not noisy and fell asleep, An Jingyu did not manage to ask for the result, but it was already dark, and it was so late at night, it was as if he had just returned home.


    "If it wasn''t for brother''s friend''s sake, who would''ve brought you back? This is so smelly. " An Jingyu shook him not waking up, and spent a lot of effort to get him to bed. He could not bear to smell the scent on his body. An Jingyu was more or less obsessed with cleanliness.


    "Why is it that all of them are gay ¡ª ¡ª" Wang Guoqing didn''t know if he was sleep talking, but he cupped his hands in a comfortable manner as he laid on the bed.


    They''re all gay? An Jingyu thought he misheard, and went in closer.


    "Su Gugu, let me tell you, the sworn brother of yours is not a good person!"

 C90 Why Should I Feel Aggrieved

    "?" Scolding who wasn''t a good person? Black lines appeared on An Jingyu''s face when he heard this. He actually dared to call himself a bad guy! Where did it come from? This guy, is there something wrong with him?


    He had kindly brought a drunkard back to his home and even wanted to take care of him. In the end, this drunkard even scolded him when he fell asleep. Not a good thing. He was not a good thing. You heartless fellow. An Jingyu really wanted to wake him up and have a good talk with him.


    "He actually wants to chat with me ¡­" Wang Guoqing fell asleep with a frown on his forehead. In his dreams, talking about suffering.


    Just as An Jingyu was about to get up and leave, he heard this sentence ¡­ It was kind of funny. He finally knew where this trash had come from. Could it be that the joke they made yesterday was that much of a joke? After that incident, he did not pay any attention to it and had forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, this Wang Guoqing was rather interesting, and was still struggling with this question.


    Ai, he didn''t even try to joke about it previously. He had already taken it seriously yesterday. Wasn''t it a joke between straight men? Could it be that Wang Guoqing, who liked girls, understood it as well? Curve? I don''t think so.


    An Jingyu laughed. He had initially planned to strip him of his clothes and throw him in for a bath, but now it seemed that it wouldn''t work. He didn''t want him to wake up the next day and cause trouble for himself. Who cares, it was already giving me face to bring him back and throw him on the bed. Let him sleep like this for the night. As for dirtying the sheets and quilts, he was going to wash them tomorrow.


    An Jingyu shook his head and looked at him, pinching his face, as revenge. Get up, open the closet, and find your nightgown. He went to take a bath first. He had been tired all day. It was a pity that he would have to sleep on the sofa tonight.


    The house that An Jingyu bought was not big, it was only about 40 square metres. With two bedrooms and a living room, he used the second bedroom as his study. An Jingyu would never bring anyone back. In this place, one room was enough. Living alone, why would he need such a large house? It was empty. Looking at it made him feel uncomfortable.


    "You got lucky tonight. "To think that I would be scolded by you for no reason at all. Who asked my lord to not care about the large number of things that he has done?" After An Jingyu finished showering, he stood by the bedside to wipe his hair and stared at Yun Che.


    I really don''t understand. He''s not a bad person, why would he give up such a rustic name? Hearing this name, everyone felt that this person was quite ugly.


    "You can also be considered to be powerful in assisting others, right? Just by helping Qi Jun for a bit, I can''t be too harsh on you, right?" It was for this reason that he kindly brought people into the house and put them to bed. He went to the sofa in frustration.


    An Jingyu was 1 meter 88 and curled up on the sofa, looking extremely uncomfortable. Sleep was very uncomfortable.


    "Uncle Qi, if it wasn''t for your wife, I wouldn''t even bother to care about this person. "You have to thank me properly when you get back."


    He tossed and turned on the sofa, unable to fall asleep. He finally fell asleep and almost fell to the ground in the middle of the night. He woke up.


    What kind of expression would Wang Guoqing have when he woke up the next morning and saw himself in such a predicament? With a bad guy like him. He suddenly felt a sense of disgust.

 C91 Contrast

    "Why do I feel like you''re so free?" Su Gu looked at the person who was pestering himself in his house and refusing to leave. There was nothing he could do about it, he felt helpless.


    You''ve cooked, you''ve eaten, you''ve washed the bowls, why aren''t you leaving? Why didn''t he have the slightest intention to leave?


    The two of them sat there, awkwardly watching the television. Why was it that after a while, a minute or two, someone who was half a meter away from them, was getting closer to them? His hands and feet also started to become dishonest, Su Gu couldn''t even hide.


    Where do you feel the salty hoof? Waist? He touched his waist? It felt like an electric shock. Su Gu hurriedly stood up and ran.


    What if I don''t get his permission and can''t do anything? F * ck! Non-compliance! I knew he wasn''t trustworthy. F * ck!


    "What are you doing?" Su Gu was furious. Calm down, calm down! Recently, he had been losing control of his emotions and was becoming more and more irritable. He was no longer able to calm down. "It''s all his fault. This man''s appearance was broken." Where do you place your hands? "


    "Hug you." Qi Jun did not avoid this question in the slightest, and generously answered.


    "Did I tell you to hold it? If you want to watch TV, then watch. If you don''t, then go back to your house. " Su Gu reminded him, don''t forget their three rules. Although he had already promised to stay with him, it could end at any time. "As for his ability to maintain it, that will depend on his performance." If this happens a third time, get lost. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    With that, Su Gu regretted it again. Why did he have to remind him? Why did he feel so foolish? Let him break the rules and then he would quit. Stupid self.


    "Why can''t we do what a normal couple should do?" Speaking of which, what''s the difference between this and not having a relationship? "You can''t even touch my little hand." "I do respect your opinion, but the reason why I said I wouldn''t touch you is because of the degree of not touching you. I''m not touching this one either, I''m kissing you."


    "Blind dick, did I just ask you to make a move?" Su Gu saw that he was wronged, but still tried to argue, and his anger rose again. This fellow had promised to change his mind at any moment.


    The lovers'' little actions were all done now! Was it a trick?


    "Alright, you can go back now." When Su Gu saw his wronged look, which was the complete opposite of him, his heart softened. He could just move his hand, but he didn''t lose anything. Why did he make such a fuss? Why did he do it so fiercely? His reaction was too weird. In fact, it was to cover up that strange feeling of being touched by him. That feeling made him panic.


    Su Gu''s heart softened, and he was caught off guard. Who knew that the man who was feeling wronged a second ago would suddenly press him down like a torrential flood of beasts. Su Gu was pitifully forced to kiss him until he was dizzy. Su Gu was extremely ashamed, and felt that it was not bad, so he responded from behind.


    "Good night." Su Gu was even dizzy, as if she had stepped on a cloud. She gently said her goodnight, and didn''t even know when the man left.


    When Su Gu completely regained his senses and gasped for breath, that shameful scene... He even felt like dying. Damn it, his tough attitude finally softened, and he even responded ¡­

 C92 Retarded Self

    How could this person be a piece of cake? Damn it, damn it, damn it! Su Gu made two "pei pei" sounds. Ye Zichen wiped his mouth. He really had been confused by his appearance one second and revealed his true form the next. He had been careless and had been eaten by the tofu once again.


    Su Gu was very upset. This kind of situation could have been avoided, but he still succeeded. How stupid.


    Qi Jun happily went back, unwilling to talk anymore, it could be said that it was beautiful.


    Hmm ~ Thinking about his expression of love was like stepping on a cloud, light as a feather.


    Someone''s reaction, especially interesting, was love. A man of his words, little liar. Obviously I like it.


    Su Gu didn''t know why, but as long as he thought about someone''s matter before going to sleep, it was easy for him to have nightmares at night. It was a beautiful nightmare. When she woke up, she would be too embarrassed to look in the mirror. Looking at the flushed face in the mirror, he was too ashamed to speak. He didn''t have the face to say that the person in the mirror was him. There was only one person in the mirror, so it definitely wasn''t him. He wouldn''t be like this!


    There was no way to explain why he had such nightmares every night ¡­ So this is what it means to think day and night. However, she was clearly thinking about how to beat him up. Yet, why did she do that?


    It didn''t make sense, it didn''t make sense at all.


    Alright, no one would know if this person had a dream.


    Su Gu facepalmed himself, and washed away the cold water, wanting to remove the heat. No matter what, this was a bad omen.


    What he said couldn''t be more than three times.


    He despised himself for being so useless.


    He was no longer a pure virgin, and this was a bad start. Yet, in his dream, it was like eating into the marrow. This caused everyone to feel very conflicted.


    The man next door hadn''t slept at all the night, which was much more tragic than Su Gu. His beloved person was right next door, yet he couldn''t touch or eat her. To a mature man who was filled with hormones, this was a form of torture.


    Su Gu didn''t even dare to glance at him when he walked out of the door. He lowered his head, took the lunchbox from his hands, and ran away. His speed was extremely fast, just like a little rabbit running for its life.


    Qi Jun looked down and saw that his hand was empty.


    He hadn''t seen wrongly. Just now, his face had been red, and his evasive gaze had given him a feeling of being secretly happy.


    Qi Jun watched his back as he escaped. Although he could not see it anymore, he was still lost in thought.


    What should I do? I really like it.


    She wanted to see him anywhere, every second, every second. She had just escaped from him, and now she wanted to see him even more.


    Alas, it seems that I must devote all my energy to my work in order not to think of anything else. He still had a lot of things that he wasn''t as idle as he appeared to be.


    Su Gu ran far away and patted his head in annoyance, why was he so stupid? It felt stupid to run away so obviously, in his eyes.


    He had clearly intended to face the attack head on, but he couldn''t help but run when he met the other party. All of his courage vanished the moment he saw him.


    He wanted to cry, but there were no tears. He had even consciously taken the bowl that Ai Hui had prepared. He had been foolish enough to cry.


    From a different perspective, as Qi Jun, he felt that this behavior was especially problematic, like a retarded fool. _?)

 C93 Fox Hook Man

    Wang Guoqing was in a terrible mood as he sat in the office, leaning on the chair.


    Su Gu came in and gave him the information, but she didn''t say anything after calling him for a few times. She realised that he was a little different from usual, she had been a little weird yesterday, but today she felt like she was completely depressed. Su Gu felt that she was miserable, she did not think that there would be someone more sad than him.


    "Are you alright?" Wang Guoqing was a very positive and optimistic person, he would rarely show such an expression. Suspicion of life.


    "There''s something." Wang Guoqing said lifelessly. Su Gugu, I''m so frustrated. "


    Su Gu sat down and did not say anything, waiting to hear what he had to say. Be a good listener.


    "Let me ask you a question. What do you think about that scoundrel who called you brother''s friend that day?" When Wang Guoqing suddenly asked this question, he was completely stunned.


    "You''re asking me, but how would I know?" They had only met once and had not spoken a single word. How can one evaluate it? This was not easy to say and could not be evaluated. This question was a bit stupid.


    "I''m asking you about your first impression of him." Wang Guoqing now felt more and more that that person was a bastard.


    "Not bad." "At that time, I was angry, so I didn''t pay much attention to him." Why did you suddenly ask him a question? Are you interested in him? "


    "Su Gugu, I seem to have gotten into some trouble." A little desperate.


    Wang Guoqing woke up and rubbed his temples. Every time he got drunk, he would get a headache. After about three seconds, Wang Guoqing found a serious problem. This decorative style is not his house at all...


    He had no clothes left on him; only his underpants were left. Anyone who woke up the next day would panic as they were no longer in a familiar place, and their clothes were still being pulled out.


    Wang Guoqing was confused. He tried his best to think back to what happened yesterday, but he couldn''t remember. Then, he vaguely seemed to see that bastard An Jingyu, and even scolded him.


    That person could be a gay! When he thought about the incident with Su Gu, Wang Guoqing panicked.


    He could hear the sound of water splashing in the bathroom beside him, reminding him that there was someone inside. Furthermore, it was the sound of a bath.


    After the bath ¡ª ¡ª


    F * ck f * ck!


    Wang Guoqing crawled up, finding his clothes, which were all thrown messily on the ground. Seeing this scene, his entire body was in a mess.


    "You''re awake." Before Wang Guoqing could put on his clothes, the door opened. The person''s voice was a little charming, as if it was pleasant to the ear.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" National Day raised his head and saw the color of flesh. Although he was fair and very skinny, he still had some meat. His abs were quite muscular, and he didn''t have a single strand of fat on his body. A towel was wrapped around the bottom, looking as if it would fall at any moment.


    "Why aren''t you wearing any clothes?"


    "Why should I wear it? Why should I wear it at my place? " He didn''t look like he was wearing glasses, but his eyes were extremely alluring, like those of a fox. She stared straight at him. It was true that Wang Guoqing liked beauties, but this person in front of him was a man. He almost couldn''t control himself and was lured away.

 C94 What Are You Nervous about

    No, no. How come he still hadn''t realized that he was in a very bad situation? Wang Guoqing looked at him, then looked at himself.


    "You ¡­ You, you ¡­ Why am I here last night? " Wang Guoqing swallowed his saliva. He was afraid.


    "What do you think, Qing Qing? How could you be here ~ "An Jingyu smiled seductively, with a hint of slyness.


    Qing Qing!?!? Upon hearing this, he felt like vomiting blood. F * ck! What the hell, Qing Qing, who is he? Why wasn''t it Jing Jing?! With such a tone, how could it be so easy to misunderstand? Could it be normal? Wang Guoqing could not stand this kind of atmosphere.


    "You were drunk last night. Don''t you remember?" An Jingyu said as he walked towards him. Wang Guoqing had nowhere to retreat to, he laid on the bed, and was on his guard.


    What do you want to do! This is to...


    Wang Guoqing shut his eyes tightly, his heart beating like a drum, his heart pounding like a drum, he was so scared that his heart was about to jump out. What should I do, what should I do? This man looked like a weak chicken or a pretty boy, but he was so domineering. Why so close?


    "Why are you so nervous?" After waiting for 17 seconds, An Jingyu laughed out loud. When Wang Guoqing opened his eyes, he saw a strange face with a smile on it.


    "It''s not like I''m going to do anything to you. What are you thinking about?" An Jingyu once again doubted his sexual orientation.


    "You ¡­" Wang Guoqing glared at him, wanting to kill him with her eyes. What did he mean? Do you still pretend to be innocent after flirting with me?


    "I''m just holding a hairdryer, you''re blocking me." An Jingyu leisurely took out a black, dazzling hair dryer from behind him, and waved it in front of his eyes. Wang Guoqing never thought that there would be a hair dryer on the bedside table, and even more so, did he not know that he was so close to her, just for a hair dryer?


    "¡­" At the same time as he felt relieved, he was also extremely angry at him. He must be doing it on purpose. He purposefully used such an ambiguous phrase and gesture... It''s fun, isn''t it? He didn''t want to admit that he was overthinking things. Even if he was overthinking things, it was all done on purpose.


    He was the real culprit. Wang Guoqing still did not know what had happened last night, and was constantly on guard against the current situation.


    From the very beginning, this man had half-joked and half-seriously called him gay. The moment he woke up, he found out that he was in his room dubious. The most important thing was that his words were extremely misleading, so he intentionally lured him to this idea.


    "Last night, you vomited all over me. You were drunk and you weren''t honest at all. It was very noisy, and almost made my bed dirty, so I took you to wash it clean. " An Jingyu gave him an explanation, but nothing happened between the two of them.


    So that was the case? Wang Guoqing was currently reflecting on himself. Hearing his explanation, could it be that he really was acting like a lowly person, acting as though he was a noble?


    "You don''t even have a thank you?" An Jingyu said.


    "Thank you." Wang Guoqing thanked her unwillingly.


    "Why don''t I feel any sincerity?"


    "Then what do you want?" Don''t go too far.


    "Oh ~ Please treat me to a meal another day." An Jingyu casually blew on his hair twice, and was still half wet. Aren''t you going out yet? Waiting to see me change my clothes. "

 C95 Surprise Is Everywhere

    "Oh, and after that?" After quietly listening to his story, Su Gu felt some sympathy towards him, but also felt that it was kind of funny.


    "And then? After that, of course, I took my clothes and charged out before I ran away in a sorry state. " Wang Guoqing was so excited that he jumped, his escaping speed was even faster than his.


    "Fortunately, there was an emergency brake at the entrance and I reacted. I put on my clothes and went out. Otherwise, I would have been a laughingstock."


    "Did he say anything else?" Su Gu couldn''t hold back his laughter, but when he thought about that scene, he felt that it was both funny and sad.


    "Nothing, I''m leaving." "Shaking his head, he ran away. Even if he had more to say later, he wouldn''t have the chance to say anything." Say, is this the turn of the wind and water ah? Last month came to your house, this month came to me again. I can now understand how you were feeling back then.


    Wang Guoqing sighed, his entire being was filled with grief. A faint sadness.


    "At least you are better than me, I am actually using a real gun. "Damn you, I was only teasing you for a bit, but you scared me to this extent." Su Gu said.


    "I''m straight."


    "You mean I''m not?" Su Gu looked at him dangerously, perfectly straight, heh!


    "That, that''s not what I meant either." He said the wrong thing. They were all straight and even more sympathetic towards him. However, now that he had been bent, was he really completely straight in the past? This one remains to be seen.


    "I wonder who said something like that before. Eighty to ninety percent of them are invisible bisexuals. However, they haven''t been developed yet." Su Gu gifted these words to him, to be more accurate, it should be giving it back to him.


    "Nonsense. It was only natural for a man to like women. That''s the right sexual orientation. " What he had said before was like farting.


    "Then don''t stay with someone like me who has an incorrect sexual orientation." What about the ''non-discrimination'' that was previously agreed upon? "Now he has changed his mind." Could it be that you intentionally led me astray? What is your purpose? "


    Fine, fine, I see through him.


    "I didn''t, Su Gugu, you misunderstand me. Just to prove that I''m a very straight guy! "A straight man who can only stand up to women!" Wang Guoqing was so anxious that she didn''t know what to say.


    Believe me, it is true, there is no other meaning.


    Su Gu did not speak further, he stood up gloomily and walked outside.


    Dammit! Did he just admit that he was gay? Wang Guoqing, this brat, had yet to react. Su Gu was glad that he didn''t hear her proactively admitting that he was a gay man ¡­


    "Are you angry?" Wang Guoqing knew that he had said the wrong thing, Su Gu must have heard everything clearly, and thought that they were discriminating against him.


    "Ai, ai, other than sighing, I''m very depressed right now. What else can I do?" Wang Guoqing started to doubt life. Life is always an unexpected surprise everywhere.


    Was he gay or not? Wang Guoqing did not confirm that he was just joking around with him because the words and actions he said were all made by others? Really?


    I hope he''s joking. Wang Guoqing wasn''t even sure if she could endure half of what this little heart of hers could do.


    This sort of joke between two straight men was very outrageous and very strange.


    Wang Guoqing and Su Gu started this kind of joke together. They were both women, but they did not say anything vulgar about helping each other.

 C96 Why Didnt You Reply to the Message

    Qi Jun took out his phone to look at it from time to time, as if he was waiting for someone to send him a message.


    The people in the audience began to discuss with each other. Of course, they did not dare to discuss with him in front of everyone else. They rarely came to the company. When they came to the company, they would look at their phone from time to time, but no one knew what they were looking at.


    Sometimes, their moods would get better after reading them. They would no longer be so harsh towards the people beneath them. The Assistant Secretary said she had seen him laughing when he received news of someone.


    The man had been waiting for someone''s text, and was upset when he couldn''t wait.


    "Anything else?" He threw away the documents and glanced at the secretary who was still standing there.


    Although it looked the same as before, cold and indifferent, the temperature seemed to have dropped by a few degrees today. When the snow started to fall, Secretary Gao forgot what he wanted to say and quickly left.


    Qi Jun was extremely agitated, he did not like what he saw. Looking at his phone, since the phone did not have any information on a certain person, and he wanted to smash his phone, what use did it have?


    Ask him how it tastes in the morning. He asked again at noon, then asked if the work was tiring. The person that Qi Jun never sent a message to before had now changed for someone else. I specially downloaded the WeChat QQ and saw that he was always online. Why didn''t he reply to my message?


    However, the internet didn''t say anything about it. People who liked each other had to go, and if there was anything they wanted to ask, they had to ask Han Qingrou. They had to contact each other every day, and even if they weren''t here, they had to contact each other. Why did it feel like it was useless? He wasn''t in a good mood until he received a reply.


    What was he doing now? Did he see the message he sent him? Why didn''t he just go back to himself? Would he be annoyed?


    Putting aside whether he was annoyed by the others, he already felt annoyed by himself. She couldn''t help but want to get close to him. She wanted to know what he was doing all the time, wanted to know if he was thinking about her ¡­ What the brain thinks, what action does.


    Why didn''t the people he liked reply to his message? Why didn''t she reply to her boyfriend?


    ¡ª That certainly doesn''t care about you.


    ¡ª ¡ª Pity Tower Master, a patch of green grassland above his head?


    ¡ª Why else? People who like you will instantly not like you, do not care about Orz.


    ¡ª What you said upstairs isn''t right. Some people just don''t know how to express it the more they like it. Maybe they''re happy to see the message you sent them. But I just don''t know how to reply. Don''t be sad, Lou Cheng. Do your best, oh ~ I wish you a long time.


    ¡ª ¡ª If a man doesn''t reply to your message, he must be having an affair. If he cares, he definitely replied instantly ¡ª My husband replied instantly.


    ¡ª After some analysis: it might be busy, it might be inconvenient, it might not be seen, it might be seen, it might not want to go back, it might be seen, it might not know how to reply, it might not care about you at all, it might not like you, so pretend not to see it.


    "..."


    When he saw the post, he immediately received a bunch of replies from the netizens. When he saw the replies, he was in a bad mood.

 C97 Surprise at Once

    Since he couldn''t wait any longer, he picked up the suit hanging on the hanger and left with large strides. The secretary was at the door, watching him leave. Looking at the time, he knew exactly when the boss would break the rule. He left an hour earlier.


    Well, they seem to be leaving early these days.


    Su Gu purposely did not look at his phone, but looked at the notification that was jumping up and down to remind him. He wanted to ignore him, but before long, he couldn''t help but take a look.


    "Have you eaten? "Will the taste be a little light?"


    "Is it tiring? Remember to drink more water. "


    "It''s time for lunch, remember to warm up."


    "Are you busy? Why didn''t you reply to my message? "


    "I missed you, what about you?"


    "I''m going to a meeting."


    "That group of stubborn old fogeys. Please hug me and ask for comfort. Eh?) "F * ck."


    "When do you get off work? I''m coming. "


    "..."


    Reading the messages, Su Gu''s face was brimming with a smile, and the smile became deeper and deeper. When he saw that there were two rather cute pieces of news with the word "literary" written on it and that he was the only one connected to it, he felt that they were out of place. Just thinking about it, Su Gu felt it was funny, as if he could see such a grown man acting cute towards him.


    Su Gu read the information again and again, typing on the screen and deleting them one by one for half an hour. In the end, he still did not send any messages, and deleted them cleanly.


    In fact, he didn''t know what to reply him. Su Gu placed the phone to the side and decided not to watch anymore. Quiet down, a few minutes later, he couldn''t help but pick up the phone again and read the message repeatedly. Finally, a screen appeared out of nowhere.


    Asking him why he was doing this, he probably wanted to preserve some evidence.


    That man wouldn''t really come over later, right?! It had been more than ten minutes since the last message, and Su Gu had been staring at the phone for so long.


    "Where are you?" Su Gu only typed out these few words for a minute, and then sent it.


    Someone waiting for a traffic light in the car heard his cell phone ring and said, "Little liar, you''re here."


    Looking at the words, a joyful smile finally appeared on his face. Satisfied. This little heartless guy finally remembered him. He was finally willing to reply to his message. Everyone was concerned about him now, about where he was.


    He really did not know how to express himself, so he was at a loss for a long time.


    A single message, four words, filled his heart to the brim with joy. Qi Jun didn''t know what those words said didn''t care about him, and didn''t like him. What was even more outrageous was that the words on the green grassland above his head were all fake, affecting his mood.


    After Su Gu sent the message, he stared at the screen, waiting for a reply. Results One Minute Two Minutes... Three Minutes A few minutes passed, but there was no response. Su Gu was so anxious waiting.


    Just as she was about to send him a message or call him to stop him from coming to the studio, a call came in. Su Gu nervously scratched his phone and hung up. He thought, "Oh no, I have to hurry and go back."


    "Did you miss me?" After he parked the car, Qi Jun called him. He did not expect to be hung up immediately and was a little angry, but just as he was thinking about how to teach him a lesson, he returned a call and was immediately pleased. She wanted to give him a surprise immediately.


    "Where are you now?" Su Gu ignored his question and went straight to the point.


    "Want a surprise?"


    "What?" Asking where he was, what did it have to do with being surprised?


    "Just you wait. The surprise will be here soon."

 C98 Unromantic

    "What?"


    Surprise, what surprise? Before Su Gu could finish his words, he was already dead. Su Gu was stunned for three seconds before rushing out. He strode outside. His left eyelid twitched. Could it be that something bad was about to happen?


    What kind of f * cking surprise was this? There was no need for it. Was it a surprise or was it a shock? What kind of surprise could that fellow give him?


    After Su Gu went out, he stood at the entrance and looked around, and sure enough, he saw a familiar car parked not far away, he sped up his pace and rushed over, the car door also slowly opened, and Su Gu was already in front of the car, watching the man get out from the car, opening his mouth, before he could say anything.


    The man even brought out a bunch of roses along the way. Each of the bright red roses were very exquisite, and with just a glance, he estimated that there were 999 of them. A large bouquet of roses was presented to him. Su Gu was so scared that he took a step back. He didn''t know how to put his hands down, so he accepted it reflexively.


    "You''re not childish." Su Gu looked around awkwardly, afraid that his colleagues would see it. Annoyed, she grabbed him and dragged him away.


    Just say that he''s not childish, just say that he''s not childish?! Why did the love between two men seem like a woman''s love affair? What was the use of making such a romantic scene? Furthermore, if others were to see this, it would be an extremely embarrassing and f * cking thing to do! It''s childish, it''s childish. Otherwise, what is the point of pursuing this lousy romance? I don''t like it.


    "Tell me, what do you mean?" There were always a few pedestrians on the road, looking at the two men pulling each other while the one in front held a big bouquet of flowers, how romantic. One or two rotten girls stared with their eyes wide open as they screamed. Su Gu really wanted to dig a hole and bury himself inside, he was too embarrassed to meet anyone.


    "Don''t you like it?" Qi Jun didn''t know what he did wrong. Didn''t they say that lovers had to create romantic surprises from time to time? Gifting flowers and so on and so forth.


    Giving away roses was for the best, and 999 was for the best.


    "Who told you to come here?" Didn''t I tell him not to casually come here to find him? Furthermore, he even gave him roses. This was something that only the people of the world would know if the world was not in chaos! Deliberately. Looking at the flower in his arms, he really wanted to throw the trash can away.


    "I came to see you, to pick you up from work." He missed Ye Zichen so much that Ye Zichen never replied even when Ye Zichen sent him a message. You want to know what he''s doing? Do you miss me?


    "Like I said, I don''t need these as a man." Pulling him to a secluded corner in the alley, Su Gu could only helplessly emphasize his point again.


    Can you stop messing with him?


    He didn''t know how he would stay in the studio if his colleagues found out.


    If they were seen by strangers on the road, they might as well see it. Even if they met someone they didn''t know, they wouldn''t even know who it was.


    "What do you like?" Wrong gift. Later on, he would ask him what he liked as he was careless.


    "It''s not important. "I just hope that you won''t create this for me in the future ¡­" His heart was beating very fast. Fortunately, he had predicted this beforehand, if not this man would enter the studio and bring flowers to look for him. Just thinking about that scene and the gazes of those people, Su Gu would not be able to take it.


    "You don''t like it?"

 C99 Give Me My Gift and It will be Mine

    Like it? Like my ass! Beautiful things are people''s favorite, but it also depends on the occasion, depending on the mood of the people.


    Su Gu was completely depressed. There was no mistake, there were thousands of mud horses galloping across his heart. Why did he have to go back no matter what he said to this man? This time, he did it in time to stop it, even though the situation now was rather awkward.


    "Don''t give me these next time."


    "Do you like it?"


    "What else do you want?" This time, Su Gu didn''t reply him so quickly, and was a little vigilant. Looking at him, was there something on his mind? "If you ask yourself what you like, you can''t have any ''good intentions'', right?" Don''t you understand what I''m telling you? I don''t need these substances. "


    When two men fall in love, it''s not the same. There was no need for these unnecessary procedures. It was a waste of money, a waste of time, a waste of expression, and in the end, only an awkward expression was left on his face. What are you preparing to send me like this, what surprise, it''s good that I''m at home.


    "I thought you''d like it." As Qi Jun spoke, she was about to snatch the flower in his hand. What for? Look at him.


    "Since you don''t like it, then just throw it away." There was a trash can nearby, and it was a bit frustrating. The only thing he didn''t like was trash.


    "Why did you throw it?" Su Gu heard him say that and decided not to give it to him. This guy was probably hopeless. In any case, he spent some money to buy it. Furthermore, it was a pretty good one, so why would he throw it away? Wasting money. It would be a pity to throw it away.


    "Why don''t you like it?" Ye Zichen looked at him unblinkingly.


    "¡­" Su Gu was speechless. Could it be that he had to say that he liked it? This guy really is ¡­ She was speechless towards him.


    "The things I give you are mine. As for whether I like it or not, how I control it, that''s my business. Where are you going to get something that''s been given out? You''re still going to snatch it back. " Su Gu said.


    "Say that you like it and want to die." Hearing that, Qi Jun''s mouth curved into a smile. Actually, he was reluctant to part with it. He was reluctant to part with his own thoughts, so he decided to like it. He must be embarrassed. He understood.


    "This has nothing to do with liking it or not."


    "Have a good lunch?" Qi Jun''s gaze fell on his stomach, reached out, and suddenly touched it.


    Su Gu''s body froze, what was this?


    "Yes." Let go of his hand, speak properly, speak properly, do not touch the foot, OK? Furthermore, this action was especially strange. If he wasn''t childish, why did it feel like he was childish?


    "Are you busy today? Don''t answer my messages. "I''m sorry." With a hint of grievance.


    "No, that ¡­ "A little." Su Gu said no before quickly changing his words. She panicked as she saw him getting closer and closer to her.


    "Did you miss me?" In this relatively deserted alley, just one step forward had forced him into a corner of the wall. The hot air he breathed out sprayed onto his face.


    Su Gu tilted his head slightly, and spat out that burning hot aura into his ears, causing an ambiguous aura to instantly envelop him. Su Gu did not even dare to breathe loudly. His ears were the most sensitive part of his body, causing a numbing sensation to spread throughout his body.


    "Can you stay away from me?"

 C100 She Really Wanted to Slap Him

    At this time, at this place, and in this atmosphere, Su Gu was extremely regretful that he hadn''t taken the good road, but had instead ran into a dead end with no one around, and then was able to do whatever he wanted without anyone seeing it.


    He would always knock his head against the wall. When he looked at Ye Zichen and saw Ye Zichen lower his head and lower his head inch by inch, Ye Zichen closed his eyes reflexively.


    Was this guy planning to take advantage of her again? In Su Gu''s heart, he clearly should have pushed him away, pushed him away with all his might, and then slapped him again. She resisted internally and put on a look of being at the mercy of the Lord.


    Cursing himself in his heart, he really had no future. She only hoped that he would quickly let her go and leave. Su Gu closed his eyes and anxiously waited. He felt like a long time had passed and the kiss he imagined did not fall.


    Su Gu opened his eyes and saw that someone was laughing. His attitude was extremely bad. Feeling humiliated, he intentionally flirted with the other party and was not responsible for it. However, looking at the other party''s embarrassing appearance, did he really think that it was so funny? Was it really that funny? This person''s sense of disgust really couldn''t be gotten.


    Su Gu angrily stomped down on his foot. Someone was in pain and hurriedly took a step back.


    "Hiss ~ You murdered your husband?" It was unknown whether it was real or fake, but he sucked in a breath of air. However, Su Gu felt that he was most likely just pretending.


    "¡­" I don''t want to talk to him. I have nothing to say to him. Su Gu felt that he had given up on treatment. There was no longer any rule of law, so he could only act like this. I can''t make any sense of what I''m saying to him. I''m always being teased when I''m with him. He was always making a fool of himself, and it was funny to watch him sniff. He felt extremely depressed.


    "I''m going back." Su Gu had secretly ran out during work hours, and was about to go back at this time.


    "Don''t follow me." Qi Jun followed him and turned to glare at him fiercely. Seeing him in such a bad mood made her feel infuriated. Why do you think the world is so shameless and then so full of funny, naughty, naughty men? How lucky was he to have met such a person.


    Being entangled by such a person would be a huge problem. The crux of the matter was that he actually had thoughts that were hard to imagine after being teased by him. He couldn''t bear it any longer if she despised him so much. He began to waver.


    "Are you going back to work?"


    Aren''t you asking the obvious? It''s not time to get off work yet, okay? Su Gu didn''t want to answer his idiotic question.


    "Tell that Wang Guoqing to leave early. You came out anyway."


    He continued to stare at him.


    "I don''t work, I don''t eat. Are you going to raise me?"


    "I''ll raise you." It would be a great honor.


    "Hehe, there''s no need." I have hands and feet, and I have brains. Do you really need someone else to raise a seven foot tall man? Was it embarrassing? If word of this got out, he would probably be completely taken care of.


    "Alright then, I''ll wait for you inside the car. It should be soon." Looking at his watch, Su Gu got off work at 7: 30 PM. It was already 6: 30 PM. Just a moment.


    "Go back." His car was so eye-catching, parked there, handsome and rich, that it attracted so much attention. Su Gu did not want to become a public figure in the eyes of others.

 C101 Brain Jam

    "I''ll wait for you."


    "Don''t you know you''re particularly striking?" As a person, one must remain low-key. At the same time, one must possess self-awareness, alright? Don''t know, a lot of people just talk gibberish? One by one. Although Su Gu didn''t really care about this, if some bad news spread to his mother, it would be terrible.


    One or two in the studio were from his place, and they both had big mouths and knew they liked to talk in private.


    In the end, Qi Jun still did not speak of him and insisted on waiting for him.


    Su Gu carried such a big bouquet of flowers and went in. As he was working in the studio, he suddenly sensed something and cast a line of sight at him. When I saw that flower in his arms.


    Oh ~ ~ ~ Everyone seemed to have understood something. That must be the legendary girlfriend! Just a moment ago, in such a hurry, they were all watching him leave, and then ¡­


    Understood, understood. Everyone understood. He had a look of understanding. Su Gu was under a huge pressure, when he returned to his office, he suddenly regretted it a little, and it would not be long before he got off work, so why did he have to come to the studio?!


    The one who attracted the attention of others was not Qi Jun, but himself.


    At that time, Su Gu had only thought of not staying with that person, and had only wanted to return to his job quickly and reject the idea of following him ¡­ Initially, he thought that it was a matter of perfect beauty, but in the end, he ended up cheating on himself.


    This flower was a burden, why didn''t he just throw it away when he was going to throw it in the trash? His heart ached for what? He felt sorry for the flower, and threw such a bright flower into the trash can. What a pity, he had spent so much money just because he felt sorry for it ¡­ It was stupid.


    They had been afraid of their gossip before, but now, they no longer had to fear this. There was no need to hide anything anymore. They were all about to find out.


    "Aiyo, he''s here so hurry up and go out on a date." Wang Guoqing looked at Su Gu who was walking with his head down, wanting to bury his head in the ground. He could tell with one glance that there were 999 roses, and this one was a foreign product, what was its name? Forgot. Wang Guoqing could not be mistaken. With such a large sum, who else could it be other than that man?


    "Such a beautiful flower, I didn''t expect him to be so romantic." "Wang Guoqing was rather envious, smiling at him with malicious intent. I thought he was really cold and wouldn''t do such a romantic thing. I didn''t expect him to have so many romantic connections. "


    "If you like it, then take it." Su Gu really wanted to throw this hot potato away. All right, throw it to Wang Guoqing and just say it was his later.


    "I wouldn''t dare." The thing that the man had given him, the Master Qi''s, if he took it and it got found out, wouldn''t that make him lose a layer of skin?


    "I''ve decided on this matter today. Hurry up and get off work." This person was already waiting for him here. He would never let Su Gu get off work earlier, he was afraid that that person would hate him, and the next time when that person saw him, they would directly destroy him.


    "Which side are you on?" Good friendship, the boat turned over just like that. Goodbye!


    "Of course I''m on your side." Does this even need to be said?


    Oh, that''s right, I''ll help you ask that An Jingyu later.


    "What is it? Don''t you dare do anything to me, don''t you dare mention him to me. "


    "It seems like you''re dreaming because of him, who knows, maybe he ¡­"


    "Stop!"

 C102 The Boss Tried to Trick Me Again

    Could he, could he not change the topic? Wang Guoqing was really speechless. She looked at him and stopped talking.


    What are you daydreaming about? Isn''t the use of these words too inappropriate? They sound rather ambiguous. Is there a mistake? There is no such thing. When did I ever have a dream about him? He didn''t even know that Ye Zichen actually said such a thing ¡­ Embarrassed.


    "You''re making fun of me again. Next, don''t blame me for not giving you face." Su Gu no longer wanted to hear those words from his mouth. The friendly boat turned over just like that.


    "Fine, just pretend I didn''t say anything." Wang Guoqing submitted to him. But he wasn''t wrong at all, he wasn''t wrong. Su Gu was the one who was speaking nonsense.


    He felt extremely wronged, and he was definitely not joking. Seeing the serious look on his face, Zhang Xuan understood what he meant.


    Su Gu watched as he shut his mouth in satisfaction, then turned and left. The direction he headed towards, was the exit. What were you saying just now? Not willing, not willing to get off work early. In the blink of an eye, it had changed.


    Wang Guoqing was embarrassed, his emotions were teasing him. Let him leave but still pretend to be reserved. Cough cough, he even wanted to threaten him.


    "Let''s go." Su Gu walked out under everyone''s curious gaze and arrived in front of Qi Jun, throwing the flower at him angrily.


    She regretted bringing such a troublesome thing with her. Why did she feel such a pity before? Now, those people ¡­


    "What do you want to eat?" When she saw him come out, she was very happy. However, when she saw his angry appearance, she wondered who had provoked him. Was it because of her? It hit him in the face. These weren''t the main point. The main point was, what were they going to do later? Where do you eat first, and then do you want to go to the movies or something? And then they held hands and walked around the park, where there was no one... Hehe ~ (?)


    He smiled evilly as he thought about it. Of course Su Gu did not see it, of course he did not know what he was planning in his heart. Sitting in the passenger seat, thinking about how to explain things to those people, it was not what they had imagined.


    "Western cuisine hot pot Chinese cuisine. Or do you like it when I make it myself? "


    "Whatever." He didn''t even know what he was asking, so he casually gave a reply. Su Gu seriously thought about his own question.


    "But I didn''t eat as much as I liked ~" He wasn''t serious, nor was he serious. No one knew what he was thinking, or what he was thinking as he entered a dead end. Qi Jun was a little unhappy. It was as if he didn''t even feel like he existed when he was by his side. "Failed, completely failed." "Could it be ¡­"


    He paused here for a bit, purposely trying to keep in suspense, but it was unknown whether Su Gu heard him or not.


    "What?" Su Gu asked after hearing what one of them had said.


    "You want to eat me?" Happy. Happy, happy ~


    "Whatever." Another casual one. Su Gu didn''t even hear clearly before he answered. After answering him, he slowly asked, "What did you say?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Yeah, I know. I know you want to eat me, so there''s no need to be shy." Qi Jun understood, understood.


    "What?" What the heck was this?! Eat him? What was he talking about? The moment Su Gu wasn''t careful, he would do the same to her. So sad.


    "Go back, I''m ready to wait for you ~ but let''s go fill up our stomachs first." "Eating and drinking until one is full of lust."

 C103 You Think too Much

    If Qi Jun said such words, Su Gu would be very angry.


    "Shameless." Facing him, Su Gu really did not know what else to say. Su Gu did not know whether he should scold him or not, oh, what was in his head all day?


    Eating and drinking until one was full of lust?! Thinking my ass, thinking my ass! How could such words come out from his mouth? That enchanting look was just teasing him, Su Gu did not panic at all, because she was not interested in him, hmph, not interested in him at all. Looking at him was really annoying.


    "You said it yourself." Don''t deny it, don''t go back on your word.


    "What did I say? I don''t even know what you''re talking about. " Su Gu didn''t pay any attention to what he was saying, she didn''t know that this person was so disgusting, and was being teased again and again in embarrassment. So angry. There was no love left at all. Bye bye.


    "Put me down." It was unbearable to breathe the same air as him. Su Gu strongly requested to get off, onto the boat, and onto the car. Can''t I just regret it?


    "I know there''s a hot pot restaurant that tastes good." Not only did he not stop the car, he even sped up his speed. Now he looked very serious.


    "I don''t eat." Su Gu was angry, what was there to eat if he was full of anger? He was becoming more and more detestable. He had a loathsome aura all over his body.


    "There''s nothing to eat, or you can tell me what you want to eat. In any case, I won''t put you down. There are a lot of ways you can''t eat something that forces you to eat it. At that time, don''t even mention how shameless and despicable I am, I will be unable to control myself. "


    Threatening? This was simply a naked threat. Su Gu was gritting his teeth in hatred. He meant that if he didn''t eat it, he would be forced to eat it. It was still a despicable and despicable method.


    Su Gu collapsed. This threat, especially one that was extremely effective, was truly threatened by him.


    "Why are you going out to eat? Can''t you eat at home? Go buy some dishes and cook at home. " Su Gu said. He endured and endured until he felt like he was going to turn into a Ninja Turtle.


    "I knew you liked the food I cooked." If I had said it earlier, these words would have completely pleased Qi Jun. Receiving this sentence, it was as if I had praised his cooking skills, and it was much better than the food outside. It was so elegant, making food for the person you love and then being praised. It was simply too beautiful. However ¡­


    "There''s no time to go back and do it." They still had things to do.


    "If you''re busy with work, then go back to work. I know the solution." Su Gu thought that he was talking about work because he didn''t have time.


    "A date, we''re going on a date."


    "Why do you like to make your own decisions?" Su Gu asked him, before he made this decision, no matter what she did not tell him beforehand, and asked him if he was willing.


    "Dating between a couple is very normal. Is there a problem?"


    "That''s normal, but do you think we''re normal?" Su Gu asked.


    Their relationship was a little abnormal, so why would they talk about anything abnormal like that? Why would they even ask for a meeting? Why waste time on this?


    "Do you think so?" Qi Jun stopped and leaned on the side of the road. He stared straight ahead and asked coldly.


    This fellow had changed his attitude. A second ago, he felt as though he was surrounded by the warmth of spring. But now, he felt a cold chill that made his heart tremble.

 C104 What Is There to be Sad about

    "I ¡­"


    "I know." Qi Jun laughed bitterly, then slowly tightened his grip on the steering wheel. Get out of the car. "


    It was a very unfamiliar tone and he felt very cold. Su Gu was startled, she probably knew that he had said what she said, but she did not expect him to be so angry. Su Gu originally wanted to explain something, and when she heard his words, she would have already left by the time she reacted. There was no time to explain anything.


    Actually, he didn''t know what he should explain if he really had to explain. Did he feel that way? Or is it? In fact, they each had half of the loot.


    Once Su Gu got off the carriage, the carriage quickly flew in front of him, bringing about a large amount of wind and sand. Su Gu stood there in a mess as he ate a mouthful of dust.


    He ¡­ He ¡­ He left just like that? Why did he leave just like that? Su Gu opened his mouth slightly. He wanted to shout, but he knew that he couldn''t hear anything.


    Just like that, he was thrown to the side of the road. Was it because of what he just said? Su Gu inexplicably felt especially angry. He actually dares to throw me by the roadside?! What, it''s normal for me to be angry even if I didn''t inform him of my own decision in advance, moreover ¡­ If the two of them went out on a date, wouldn''t the people beside them look weird? He didn''t believe that he didn''t care about the gazes of others.


    Su Gu felt that the words he said might have sounded a little harsh, but the meaning wasn''t like that. They were not completely abnormal and did not show any signs of discrimination. If the discrimination was disgusting, then he would be the first one to be disgusted. If Su Gu was especially disgusted with this matter, then he would definitely die.


    Why did it turn purple!? He couldn''t speak of the bitterness in his heart.


    He didn''t even listen to his explanation and just left him there. Stinking man! Flipping his face was faster than flipping a book. He had decided on his own. It was good that he wasn''t happy about it, as long as he accidentally said something wrong ¡­ Su Gu was furious, humph, he would abandon them later, why would he care so much, he had never thought of doing anything with them. Ye Zichen couldn''t wait to get mad at him, and stop playing this game with him. He couldn''t wait for him to let go.


    But why was he a little sad? Thinking of the look he had just shown, he felt a pang in his heart. It was a heart-wrenching scene.


    Did he feel sick? What was there to feel sad about when she said that she hated him! This had always been a wish, a wish that had always been there. Was he still afraid, afraid of losing it? Heh, Su Gu, oh Su Gu, are you trying too hard? He was too immersed in the scene to walk out for the time being.


    They all said that they were not in a relationship seriously and had no experience, so this fluctuation of emotions was very abnormal. Su Gu remembered that the girlfriends he had in the past had never given him this kind of feeling, the fear of loss and loss.


    "Did I say something wrong?" When two men go out on a date and someone stares at them like a monkey, what''s wrong with worrying about that? Very awkward, okay? He was angry, and he was even angry! That stinking man was truly domineering and domineering. He would never seek his opinion on anything he did and always liked to follow his lead. Su Gu has a temper too, alright? Fine, if you turn hostile, just ignore me!


    This was a good thing, what''s there to be sad about? He showed a bit of manliness.


    "Director Su!" Just as Su Gu was about to leave, a familiar voice came from behind.

 C105 A Little Concern

    This was really a coincidence, Su Gu didn''t even want to see her anymore, because it was very awkward, this was even more awkward. The owner of this voice was his admirer, Xiao Yun.


    He hadn''t thought that he would meet her here. She was really too small in this world. Su Gu didn''t know, but even he had to get along with her like this.


    "Director Su, you-" Xiao Yun was very happy to be able to meet him at this place, but just as he was about to happily say something, he saw the thing in his hands. That large cluster of bright red roses, that alluring red, made her very jealous.


    Which girl could have such good fortune? Why wasn''t that mistress of the house herself? She clearly liked him that much ¡­ His nose was sore and he wanted to cry.


    "Is this for your girlfriend?" "It took a lot of effort for him to force a smile and ask this question, but he managed to stop himself from crying." I didn''t think that you, Director Su, would be so romantic. Who would be happy and envious to follow you? Director Su, are you waiting for your girlfriend here? "


    "I ¡­" Su Gu really wanted to say no, but he couldn''t. So what if she misunderstood? It''s good if she misunderstood.


    "Erm, if you don''t mind, can you keep this electric light bulb of mine?" Xiao Yun said after hesitating for a moment. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you. I definitely won''t let your girlfriend misunderstand. "


    Xiao Yun wanted to see which woman exactly was it. Seeing her so lucky, Xiao Yun still had some expectations, and had not completely given up on her. There was another possibility. To be honest, he was lying to himself.


    "Do you mind?" Su Gu remained silent and did not immediately answer. Instead, Xiao Yun gave a sour smile. "Aiya, that''s a joke. Don''t take it seriously. The two of you are going on a date, why would I, the electric light bulb, be going for?"


    Then I won''t bother you any longer. Goodbye." If there''s a chance next time, can you give me some face? Let''s go have a meal together. On the way, let me get to know Director Su''s little girlfriend! Wa ~ You don''t know, in the studio, what everyone cares about the most is your relationship problem, but I didn''t expect you to actually make a girlfriend without saying a word, and not even sharing it with everyone. "Let me introduce you to everyone.


    After leaving the workshop for a while, Xiao Yun found a new job, using his work to numb himself, so he didn''t think about it.


    "Yes." Su Gu nodded perfunctorily. Su Gu knew that this misunderstanding was getting deeper and deeper. Everyone thought that he had a girlfriend, but he didn''t want to explain anything.


    He did have one, not a woman, but a man, a boyfriend.


    Receiving his nod, Xiao Yun could not take it anymore and turned to leave. When he turned around, his eyes were wet.


    He really had no future.


    "Have you found a suitable job yet?" Su Gu suddenly called out to her and asked.


    She left the studio under his influence. The last time they ate, Su Gu didn''t care much about her. He didn''t know where she went, and since he knew she was safe, he didn''t contact her and asked her about it.


    "Well, I''ve learned a lot from my new job." Was he concerned? Care about her. As long as he showed a little concern for her, even if it was unintentional, she would still be touched even if she was a stranger. The tears flowing in her eyes instantly burst.


    Was she crying?

 C106 So Angry

    After Qi Jun threw Su Gu down, he quickly regretted it.


    Seriously, why should I bother with him? Can''t he lose? He said such angry words, he even knew what he was worried about. Qi Jun did not care about the things that he was worried about, so it was his fault that he ignored his feelings, it was his fault.


    She didn''t give him enough sense of security, and she didn''t do it well enough. Why do you have to be angry with him? He probably didn''t even know why he was so angry at him.


    Qi Jun regretted it and sighed, what was she doing!


    After Qi Jun understood this point, he went back to look for him. When they saw him in a while, they would give him a good coax and apologize.


    Who would have thought that they would see such a scene on their way back?


    It was her again! It was her again! Damn it.


    Upon seeing this sight, Zhang Xuan felt as though his lungs were about to burst from anger.


    Qi Jun was excited, he did not expect that in just a few minutes of time, he would be hooked on again, and it was not like he did not know what that girl was thinking. Super angry, super angry.


    He quickly got out of the car and grabbed onto him with a gloomy face.


    Su Gu was shocked. He didn''t even have time to react before he was pulled onto the carriage. Ye Zichen looked at the man, who left, then came back, but didn''t know what happened to him. Pulling his hand was very forceful. It felt as if the force was going to crush his wrist into pieces. He could deeply feel his anger.


    Su Gu''s heart skipped a beat. The angry look on this guy''s face was very terrifying. Just a glance was enough to "kill". Why did he come back? And then why was he so angry! Su Gu somehow felt that he was innocent, his face flipping faster than a book.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "I really want to kiss you in front of her, despite your wishes." After throwing him back into the car, she leaned over and whispered into his ear while gnashing her teeth. He didn''t know how he managed to control it, but he didn''t do anything that he hated more. In particular, he wanted to declare his sovereignty in front of her.


    Tell her that this man is her own, no one else should think about it, just stand aside, as far as you can go, this man is his, anyone who looks at him will be jealous.


    "She?" Su Gu already understood that this guy knew everything about the last time he was with that person. Coincidentally, he saw it just now. Even Su Gu didn''t think that meeting her here would be such a coincidence. What was even more unexpected was that this man had clearly left, but he had turned back and seen it.


    He clearly had nothing to do with her, but under his intense gaze, he felt a little guilty. It was as if he had really done something to let her down. Su Gu suddenly had this thought from somewhere. This was a very bad idea. It was very bad.


    Why should he feel guilty? It''s nothing, why should I be afraid of him? Su Gu despised himself.


    "I have nothing to do with her." Su Gu''s pale explanation, didn''t know whether he would believe it or not.


    "Better so. As long as you keep in mind that I''m your man and keep your distance from others, you''ll have a husband. " Qi Jun knew that it was nothing, but he was just so angry inside. How could he completely control his emotions when he had not yet recovered from his anger?

 C107 Be Good and Stop Making a Fuss

    "Oh."


    When Qi Jun got off the car and pulled Su Gu away, Xiao Yun had already turned around with his back facing him. The man he liked was taken away by a stranger with a strong aura. He watched as the stranger crudely stuffed the person he liked into the car, then bent over and lowered the car ¡­ They felt especially ambiguous.


    He had a feeling that they were a couple, and he was completely bewitched. How is this possible? Was it because he had read too many love novels in the past that when he saw the two handsome guys together, he always thought in that direction? Was there a mistake? That was the person he liked the most!


    How could he carry such a feeling? It''s okay, but don''t like it. Xiao Yun was so excited that he almost choked back his tears.


    She just kept staring at them. Then she saw the man get on the car, and the car disappear right in front of her eyes. They still hadn''t come back to their senses and were staring blankly in that direction.


    Why did it give birth to a pair of misconceptions that they were so serious? It''s not right, it''s not right.


    But when the two handsome guys were together, they even made some actions that caused others to misunderstand. It was hard to not think about that.


    If... If those two really were a pair, what should he do?


    What if the person you like is gay? Have you ever thought about this question? Maybe it''s not a girlfriend but a boyfriend, that rose ¡­ How could he not think in that direction! Xiao Yun realized that if he was a homosexual, and if he had a lesbian, she wouldn''t feel so bad about it. It was easy to accept and very easy to bless. It''s hard to do.


    Xiao Yun had read too many lousy novels by Mary Su, and then he realized that there were beautiful novels about her, the more he read, the more he liked her, and the more he liked her, the more he stepped into the world of rotten girls. "She''s not a veteran Corrupt Girl, but she''s gone.


    Xiao Yun realized that he had discovered an incredible thing, and there was no time for him to be sad.


    "Didn''t you leave? Why did you come back? " Su Gu was still a little unhappy when she thought about how he had abandoned her without a word and left in a hurry. Why should he be angry at me for no reason? Why can''t I?


    So what if he left, what''s the point in coming back? If you have the guts, then don''t come back.


    "If I don''t come back, are you planning on doing something with her?" When he was angry, every word he said was full of thorns.


    "So what? Can you control it? " Su Gu was also implying something.


    "Don''t forget our relationship. Of course, if you want to be a trash, you still have to see whether I allow you to do so or not. " They were his people. If they followed him, what else would they want to do? You wish.


    "What right do you have to allow it?" Scum? The one he hated the most was the scumbag. He only had one in front of him, and he was still pretending to be one. Su Gu had to listen to him no matter what.


    "You like being a scum?"


    "So what if I don''t like it?"


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll help you supervise you. If you don''t allow it, then you won''t. Try one of them. "


    "¡­" Who asked you to supervise, hmph!


    "Hehe, I don''t want to talk to you." Su Gu could not continue.


    "..."


    "Good girl, let''s stop messing around." After a moment of silence, Qi Jun''s emotions stabilized by a lot as she coaxed him gently yet helplessly.

 C108 Smoke

    Causing trouble? He''s not making a fuss. Who was the one who was throwing a tantrum? He was clearly the one who started it. Who was the one who didn''t say anything? Who didn''t even consider his feelings before doing anything? Who was the one who randomly abandoned him just because of a single sentence? And who inexplicably returned to be angry at him? He was still saying that he wouldn''t cause any trouble now.


    Su Gu felt that he was a person who was extremely unreasonable. And you want to shirk responsibility.


    Su Gu did not buy his words, facing the side, she did not look at him, nor did she listen to him. He has a temper too, okay?


    It''s not that easy to coax. Don''t think that you can write off the matter just because you speak softly. Humph.


    Qi Jun was also silent. He didn''t know how to apologize. He shouldn''t have been so angry just because of a single sentence. It wasn''t like he didn''t know.


    Right now, the situation was a little awkward. Qi Jun clearly saw the date mentioned on the internet and wanted to go, but in the end ¡­ It was her fault that she didn''t inform him beforehand. It was her fault that she didn''t use it first, so there was no point in doing so.


    Both of them remained silent until they reached home. Qi Jun entered the door with Su Gu. Su Gu also didn''t pay attention to him, and didn''t even give him a glance.


    Qi Jun silently tied his apron and went to cook. He was extremely aware that he had long since treated this place as his home.


    "There''s no more soy sauce at home."


    "So be it. Why are you looking at me?" Su Gu said snappily.


    There was not a single flower on his face. He didn''t go out to buy it. Look at him, he''s not going.


    "Oh, take a look at the fire. It''ll be back in two minutes." Qi Jun turned the fire down and quickly left.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go." Just as he walked to the door, Su Gu called out to him. "Look at the pot, I''m too lazy to show it to you."


    There was a supermarket in front of the residential complex. After walking a few steps, Su Gu wanted to delay a little, wanted to sit down and smoke a pack of cigarettes, yet remembered that the person at home was still waiting for the soy sauce.


    Do you want to go back?


    Go back and face him. She didn''t want to face him. Su Gu walked all the way to the entrance of the supermarket, then went in again and sat down inside. I haven''t smoked in a long time, touching my body. No. He went to buy another bag.


    Why do men like habitual smoking? Many times, when something happened, one wouldn''t be able to vent happily like a woman. Crying and smoking were one of the ways to resolve it.


    It had been a long time since he had touched this thing. The first bite had even made him choke.


    Smoking is harmful to health, and everyone knows it. Su Gu was not addicted to cigarettes. Previously, he would only occasionally smoke one or two, he had not touched this thing for a year or two. To be honest, he didn''t like the smell.


    Slowly, slowly finishing the cigarette, Su Gu took the soy sauce and walked back slowly.


    Qi Jun had already prepared the dishes, three dishes and a soup, simple and normal. Qi Jun had just taken off her apron and was about to go out and find him.


    He bought a soy sauce for a long time. He knew he was looking for an opportunity to hide from him, but this one was only temporary and not permanent.


    "I''m back. Hurry, wash your hands and eat. The food is getting cold. " As a result, when he was holding the soy sauce in his hand, he smelled the thick scent of smoke coming off his body and frowned slightly.


    Did he smoke?


    "Yes." Su Gu didn''t feel hungry, so he still ate a little bit.


    "Go back after you''re done. Close the door for me." After eating a few simple bites, Su Gu put down the tableware, wiped his mouth, and returned to his room.

 C109 He Would also be Afraid

    Qi Jun also put down his bowl and followed him. Walking to the door, Su Gu stopped him, preventing him from entering.


    "What are you doing?" When Su Gu wanted to close the door, he used one foot to block it. Su Gu was so angry that he could not even push the door open.


    Why are you still here after eating? Super didn''t want to see him now.


    "I''m sorry." Hearing the man''s apology again was truly extremely strange. Su Gu thought that this man, Qi Jun, probably had never said a few words of apology in his entire life.


    "I was too impulsive. Actually, I was afraid, too. I was afraid ¡­" You never said you liked me. " Qi Jun cared about this, Su Gu had never told him that he liked her, but in that kind of sense, not only did Su Gu not feel safe or secure, he, Qi Jun, was the same as well.


    It was a torturous feeling, the feeling of having caught him and worrying about his personal gains and losses. Qi Jun was also extremely afraid.


    She wanted to be good to him, to be with him, to like him, she had never liked him so much before.


    "And then?" After Su Gu heard his words, he was stunned for a moment. So it turned out that he was also afraid at times? What are you afraid of? Just because he never said he liked him, he was afraid? Why does my heart ache for him? I blurted out that I like him. Su Gu was completely shocked by his own thoughts.


    Sometimes, this man would really act like he was wronged in front of him. He had been feeling wronged from the start, saying that he had to take responsibility. Now, he was looking at Ye Zichen with such an expression, saying, "I never said I like him. I''m scared."


    However, Su Gu didn''t know what to do with this move. Seeing that he couldn''t even put down his guard, she had a nagging feeling that she would hurt him. She really didn''t know if he was putting on an act or what he was doing. Was she really that fond of him? From the beginning, Su Gu never thought that she could have any development with him. The only reason she agreed to meet him was to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    "You want me to say yes? This is such a simple matter. " Su Gu coldly snorted. If that was what he wanted to hear, then it was fine. He could tell him at any time. As long as he was thick-skinned enough, it was still possible for him to lie without batting an eye.


    "I''m not asking for a perfunctory response." I want to be sincere. Could he understand?


    "Alright, I understand." Su Gu was tired. He did not want to waste any more time on this issue. Because he liked it, he could easily say it. However, when he moved his mouth, the words reached his throat but he was still unable to say it. The two words seemed very simple, but it was difficult to say it out loud.


    "You said you wouldn''t force me?"


    "Yes."


    "I haven''t washed the dishes." Su Gu wanted him to leave quickly, so it felt like the two of them were standing at the door together ¡­ Being alone with the two of them at all times, being too close to each other, all felt very dangerous.


    "Can I sleep on the couch later?" This meant that he wouldn''t go back tonight and ask for his opinion, but also didn''t ask for his opinion, because no matter what the result would be, he would still stay.


    "You won''t even go back a few steps?" Su Gu was extremely unwilling. Stay and sleep on the couch?


    "I forgot my key." He spoke very seriously.


    "How come you didn''t forget to bring him?" How could he not believe it?


    "Then I''ll leave him here right now and forget to bring him back."


    "?!?"

 C110 Never-ending

    What do you mean? Su Gu did not understand what he meant.


    "I left myself here. What should I do?" Looking at him, looking at Su Gu, he was at a loss as to what to do.


    "None of your business." After understanding his intentions, Su Gu wanted to curse him out. There was nothing more to say to this person. How could he say something so awesome? It would be nonsense to say that I have no experience in this field. "I just don''t believe it." "Whatever you want to do, just do it."


    Forget it, is it okay? It didn''t matter where he slept as long as he didn''t overdo anything to himself and didn''t sleep in his room. Su Gu had already made the biggest concession.


    "Yes, yes." I knew he was the best. He smiled craftily and stayed behind as he wished.


    Su Gu threw a bed to him and locked the door.


    Holding the blanket, Qi Jun obediently went to the sofa and laid it on top of the sofa. He jumped onto the bed and smelled the laundry liquid, and felt that it was even more fragrant than his own.


    Only after a few minutes did he wake up to wash the bowl. After washing the bowl and taking a bath, he went to knock on Su Gu''s door when he did not have any clothes on.


    "What else?" Are you annoyed? Are you annoyed? Su Gu''s face was still a little hot. He did not want to say that he was currently browsing through the BL on the computer. When he heard the knock on the door, he immediately turned off the computer. His heart was still pounding, and he had the feeling that he was caught playing a game when he was young and peeping at the TV.


    Su Gu swore that he was definitely not interested in that area, but he was ¡­ Instead ¡­ Could it be that it was just his head spinning and he clicked on it all of a sudden? Then, he took a couple of glances ¡­ The first picture was a very explosive scene. The moment Su Gu saw it, he was immediately frightened, and just as he saw the second one, he was interrupted.


    Only now did he realize how strange it was.


    Just ask if it was stimulating or not? F * ck, this is too exciting. Who would have thought that such an impure and impure scene would occur? The most important thing was that he was actually able to watch her bring him and that man into the house on her own. How terrifying! He had only read one chapter!


    If anyone else knew about this, they would be too ashamed to meet anyone. Su Gu really wanted to blind himself and look at such a filthy thing ¡­


    Why did he do such a strange thing? Su Gu didn''t even know that he had done it unknowingly.


    "Do you have pajamas?"


    "Do you want more underwear?" Su Gu hurriedly calmed himself down. With a paralyzed face, he unwillingly took out a bathrobe from the closet, opened the door and threw it out at him. Seeing that he still had not left, Su Gu decided to take the initiative to speak with him.


    "Yes." He didn''t want to, but now that he said it, how could he let go of such an excellent opportunity? It was exciting just to think about it. Wear his underwear, his personal clothes.


    Just thinking about it was enough to make him react.


    "Aren''t you being too shameless? You want to sleep here, you want to wear my pajamas, you want to wear mine... Underwear. Are you sure? Then can I trouble you to go straight back to your house? " Su Gu was so embarrassed and angry, her answer was really nice to hear. He didn''t want a fart!


    "I can''t just let the birds wander around after I''ve showered, can I? If you like it, I don''t care. " It''s better not to wear it.


    Qi Jun really wanted to choke him to death when he heard Qi Jun''s ambiguous words. Bastard! Brawler! Shameless!


    "Here you are." "F * ck off." Su Gu clenched his teeth, turned, took out a new piece of cloth from his wardrobe and threw it at him.

 C111 Iq Offline

    "Be careful not to be too small and hold you back." Su Gu scolded in dissatisfaction. The sizes of the two were different.


    "Oh, so you also know how big I am." Hearing that, Qi Jun laughed as he looked at him, causing Su Gu to feel extremely ashamed, he wanted to dig a hole and bury his head inside.


    Cough cough, I don''t think so! But... But...


    "Hur hur, what rubbish. How would I know?" With a "pa" sound, Su Gu forcefully closed the door. Then, he shamelessly leaned against the door, covering his face with his hands. How could he say such a terrible thing? So awkward, so awkward.


    Although he was telling the truth, he couldn''t say it out loud. Su Gu really wanted to slap himself twice. What were they doing? Now his brain was getting out of hand.


    How could he face that man? The man must have been laughing inside, proud. F * ck! This was digging one''s own grave. He had never seen anyone more stupid than himself.


    Qi Jun took the clothes like they were treasures. Although it was new, it was still his.


    Furthermore, what Su Gu had said just now was extremely cute. Instantly, his heart raced.


    It had to be said that his underwear was a bit tight and uncomfortable. However, this did not affect his attire. Su Gu''s pajamas were a little too small and too short. Her long sleeves looked like they were split into eight. It was not comfortable to be dressed like this, but Qi Jun was a rare sight.


    Qi Jun was exceptionally tall, around one meter 92. They were half a head taller than Su Gu, and when they stood together, their height was also pretty cute.


    Due to his height, he slept on the sofa, which made him curl up into a ball. It was a very sullen feeling.


    Su Gu could no longer sleep. He did not sleep at all for the whole night. When the sun was about to rise, he finally could not bear the weight that was pressing down on his eyelids bit by bit. He closed his eyes and dozed off.


    Qi Jun slept soundly, hugging his blanket and rubbing it like a child. He even had a beautiful dream. When he woke up the next day, he looked radiant and full of energy, preparing to eat breakfast. Because Su Gu was about to fall asleep at dawn, when he woke up, it was already too late. He was already late to work at ten o''clock.


    He suddenly sat up from the bed and quickly tidied himself up.


    "Why are you still here?" When Su Gu came out from his room, he saw Yue Yang carrying a blanket for some reason and sat on the sofa.


    Some of the hair on Su Gu''s head stood up, he had just woken up from his sleep, and his entire body looked soft and cute.


    Qi Jun liked him a lot when she saw his expression.


    "Why are you staring at me?" There were no flowers on his face. What the f * ck was he looking at? "I''m awake, why aren''t you going back to your own house and still hanging around here?" I hope you will consciously leave this place. "


    Since he was already late for work, Su Gu did not want to waste too much time with him, because if he stayed longer, he would always be the one to smell. Su Gu did not want to let this embarrassing scene occur again.


    Su Gu looked at him for a while, then walked to the entrance to change his shoes, preparing to leave. He told him that he had to leave, and that he hoped to be unable to see him when he returned.


    "I''ve already applied for leave."

 C112 There Is Nothing to Discuss

    "¡­" Who asked him to do this? Su Gu glared at him in displeasure.


    "Breakfast is getting cold, hurry up and eat while it''s still warm." As if not seeing his displeasure, he pointed to the breakfast on the dining table in the living room.


    It was completely unworthy for Su Gu to be angry with him. It was unfair that he acted like nothing had happened to Su Gu while he was angry with him. Su Gu did not say much and just ate.


    "You''re still not leaving?" After eating, he was still here. Su Gu had never been able to wait for him to have the intention to leave.


    "Are you full?" Qi Jun did not answer his question, nor did she leave. She was still wearing Su Gu''s pajamas and lazily leaned on the back of the chair.


    "I''m full." So when are you going to leave? Take off his clothes, okay? It looked awkward.


    "I don''t have anything to do today, so I might as well go out and play together," Qi Jun invited him, hoping that he would agree. He was asked for his opinion today.


    "Not going." Refusing to go out with him without a second thought was insane? He couldn''t even hide from Su Gu, how could he possibly go out with him to play?


    "How long are you going to wear my clothes?"


    "I went to wash my clothes in the washing machine."


    "Your house is right next door. Can we go back and change it?" You can''t be ready to go out in my pajamas. " Su Gu thought that since she had worn this piece of clothes, she would not take it anymore. Just give it to him.


    "Then wait for me, you can''t run anymore." That was true, but he didn''t know if he would make use of this opportunity to escape. Qi Jun said with worry.


    "My home is right here, why should I run?" With his thoughts exposed, Su Gu avoided his eyes. It would be weird if he didn''t run.


    Why was Qi Jun looking at him with a little disbelief? Su Gu felt guilty.


    Just as he left, Su Gu quickly ran away.


    So what if he took a leave? If he took a leave, he wouldn''t be able to go to the studio? Even if he didn''t go to the studio, he would have to hide somewhere else. All in all, he definitely could not be alone with that man. To put it bluntly, they were going out on a date.


    After Qi Jun finished changing his clothes, he did not see anyone else. Even though he knew it was like this, he was still quite disappointed.


    This time, let him run. Next time we must get him back.


    Little liar, you don''t keep your word.


    "Why are you here?" In the end, Qi Jun returned to the company and did not expect that there would still be someone waiting for him.


    Who else could it be other than An Jingyu? At this time of the day, why did he not go to the hospital and come here?


    "Master Qi, Uncle Qi, can we come up with a plan?" An Jingyu smiled warmly.


    "There''s nothing to discuss."


    "I haven''t even discussed anything yet, so don''t directly reject me." F * ck, at least listen to what he has to say.


    "There''s nothing to discuss." Again.


    "¡­" Would they even be able to chat properly? An Jingyu''s smile was frozen on his face, unable to come out.


    "You''re bullying me because you''re able to hold a beauty and have a comfortable life." She went to see him last night and knew who he was. Hmph hmph, I thought I was in a good mood, but today, I have come to talk to you about it.


    "What do you want to say?" What was bullying him for? Wasn''t it just asking him to go to Psychiatry? It was good to learn more.

 C113 I Drew You

    "You know I don''t like it." It''s been a day or two. An Jingyu was real, and was extremely unwilling to go at all.


    "You didn''t go yesterday." Not a question, but a certainty. Qi Jun didn''t bother to find him about what happened yesterday, and instead came here to tell him this. Coincidentally, this coincidentally chanced upon him at a time when he was in a bad mood, causing Qi Jun to be displeased.


    "Ahem, I can''t hide anything from you." Yesterday, An Jingyu casually found an excuse, and wanted the old Principal to help him cover for him. In the end, he still found out.


    "I promise that in the future, I will definitely not take on any private jobs and will not casually look for the brother''s friend." An Jingyu had gone for the first day, so he didn''t want to go for it the next day.


    "Being a little more proficient is only good for you, it''s not bad at all. You''ll get more private work." Qi Jun still spoke in that tone that could not be discussed.


    "Then do you have a time period for this one?" He had to set a time limit of one week and half a month, so that he could have a wish. He felt better as he counted the days.


    It was great to give him a patient on the first day of his stay, and it felt like he was going to stay there for a long time. As a result, he directly left the second day out of fear.


    "One month." It was enough for him.


    "Would it be a long time?" Can we discuss it again? An Jingyu looked at him, hoping that he could shorten the time slightly.


    "One and a half months."


    "The one who didn''t act like this, you ¡­" I can''t treat him like this. Where''s my good brother?


    "Two months." He continued to add more, as if he wanted him to add more every time.


    An Jingyu knew that this matter could not be discussed further, and felt that he had fallen into a pit of his own. He clearly knew of''s character, but he still wanted to bargain with him. He picked up a rock and smashed it on his own foot. He was in a lot of trouble.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Two months is two months then." An Jingyu was really afraid of him.


    Really, wasn''t he happy last night? Today, he felt quite angry and found it hard to speak. He had bumped into this spear point, and An Jingyu''s judgement was wrong.


    "Dean, I''m really sorry. I wasn''t here yesterday because of a temporary matter." An Jingyu took his time to arrive in the afternoon. When he saw the old principal, he really wanted to say something to him.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. This person has urgent matters to attend to." The old dean did not know the reason behind this, but it could be said that he had truly been wrongly accused.


    Who is An Jingyu? Being able to come to this place was already an inconceivable thing. Was he still going to care about all the things that he didn''t have the time to do today?


    "By the way, did you see that child that day?" The old Headmaster suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "What?" To see which child? An Jingyu could no longer remember.


    "That autistic kid you were talking about. He told you to take care of him."


    "Oh, that happened. What happened?" When An Jingyu thought back to the reminder, he realized that the child he saw that day was not like what they had said. He wanted to figure out exactly what happened, but he forgot about it afterwards.


    "Sigh, I don''t know what happened with that child. He didn''t eat or drink anything yesterday, so he didn''t react at all. In the end, you say you''re not surprised, but he actually drew a painting on the paper he gave him." "The old Headmaster talked about this inconceivably." "I guess you won''t be able to guess what you drew."


    "?"


    "He drew a man. From the looks of it, he''s your Professor An."

 C114 Self-blaming

    Ah? What do you mean by just looking at him? He was shocked. An Jingyu was even more confused.


    "I think that child really likes you, so I made a decision for you to take responsibility for him. No problem." The old dean was very satisfied with his decision.


    "I''ll go and see him now." An Jingyu said. That child had left a deep impression on him, and coincidentally was particularly curious about him.


    "Alright, I will leave his worries to you." The child was getting better, and I heard that she actually spoke when she saw him that day. "I hope that with his help, the child will be able to recover soon." If you have anything you don''t understand, just ask me. "


    When An Jingyu saw him again, he was sitting on the sickbed, staring outside the window, staring intently, no one knew what he was thinking about. The food on the side was not touched at all. The nurse beside him was extremely anxious, and there was nothing he could do about it. When the nurse saw An Jingyu, she acted as if she had seen her savior.


    The young nurse was about to call out to him, but An Jingyu stopped her with a gesture and told her to go out.


    Shen Yangyang seemed to have sensed something, as he moved like this for a few hours already. After an entire morning, he finally moved.


    The moment she saw him, her dull eyes immediately lit up. His entire being was excited as he hurriedly stood up.


    First, joy, then grievance. Three seconds later, his mouth curled into a smile, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    She looked at him accusingly, as if she was lying to him.


    An Jingyu was stunned. He realized his own mistake and felt inexplicably guilty. Tricked such an innocent child.


    An Jingyu didn''t think that he would be so serious about the agreement they had made that day.


    He was waiting for him ¡­


    An Jingyu felt really bad, he was really detestable.


    "Shen Yangyang?" An Jingyu tried to call her in a testing manner.


    Shen Yangyang replied softly. Mhm. Still standing there, motionless, staring at him.


    "Are you angry?" An Jingyu walked closer to him and apologized.


    Shen Yangyang bit his lower lip and shook his head.


    "Why not eat? "You don''t like it?" An Jingyu looked at the food placed there, unmoving.


    Shen Yangyang still shook his head.


    "Then why? You can''t not eat, you''ll starve. You can''t grow up. " An Jingyu told him with a straight face as he reached out and touched the top of his head. Do you want to grow taller? To be as tall as I am, you have to eat a lot, you know? "


    Shen Yangyang looked at him and blinked her eyes. Her long eyelashes were like a fan as she flapped them, causing An Jingyu to feel like he was her brother.


    "Be good, you don''t like to eat this. Can I take you out to eat?" An Jingyu said gently. The food was cold and inedible.


    Shen Yangyang nodded, and carefully followed behind him. Seeing his cautious appearance, An Jingyu''s heart softened. If only he had such a cute little brother.


    "Is there anything you like to eat?" An Jingyu asked him. At this time, there was nothing left to eat in the hospital cafeteria, so he could only bring him out.


    Shen Yangyang didn''t say anything, and continued: "You have to follow me well later on, don''t lose yourself."


    "Professor An, where are you bringing him?" someone asked as they reached the door. How could a patient be taken outside so casually? If something happened, he wouldn''t be able to bear the responsibility.


    "Take him out for a meal. I''ll take care of things."

 C115 Then Depend on

    Looking at his hospital gown, there shouldn''t be any problems, right? They should be eating on the street opposite the hospital. An Jingyu did not dare to take him too far.


    He went into a small restaurant and handed him the menu, telling him to order.


    Shen Yangyang picked up the menu, pointed to two dishes at random, and then set it down, sitting properly. Sitting posture was like that of a primary school student, especially well-behaved.


    The more An Jingyu looked at this child, the more adorable he became. How can there be autism?


    After the dishes were served, Shen Yangyang pushed a plate of Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs in front of him for him to eat. An Jingyu had already eaten it before coming to the hospital, so he couldn''t eat at this time. However, facing his extremely innocent and expectant gaze, he still picked up the chopsticks and picked up two points.


    "The taste isn''t bad, hurry up and eat while it''s hot. "I need to eat more." He didn''t know how many times he hadn''t eaten. Could it be that he hadn''t eaten since yesterday? An Jingyu was curious, would he not even feel hungry?


    Shen Yangyang ate in an exceptionally quiet and well-behaved manner. After being hungry for so long, the eating motions were still quite rhythmic, at a leisurely pace. He seems to have a good home tutor, and he''s also very obedient.


    After dinner, An Jingyu brought him back to the hospital. The two of them got along quite well, causing a strange atmosphere to arise.


    An Jingyu spoke a few sentences with him, and all he received was a nod or a shake of his head. He got up and was about to leave when the white-coat scientist tugged at him.


    "No-go." Expectation and a hint of pleading. Shen Yangyang gave the feeling that he was about to cry.


    "I''m not going. I need to go to the toilet. Can you let me go first?" An Jingyu said softly. This child really relied on him, right? He was shocked at this point, An Jingyu was confused as to how did this dependency come about. He had clearly only met her once, and it was his second time.


    Could it be that he was very popular with children? This was true. An Jingyu was indeed liked by children, he was neither fierce nor gentle.


    "Let''s pull the hook." An Jingyu knew that the matter of him being deceived last time had caused a knot in this child''s heart. This time, it was obvious that they did not believe him and did not trust him. He still wouldn''t let go. An Jingyu stretched out his hand and said.


    Staring at his extended hand, Shen Yangyang took a short while to mimic his actions before he extended out his pinky.


    "Hanging from a hook, no change for 100 years. Whoever changes will become a little pig." An Jingyu instantly felt that he had become so childish. It would be embarrassing if someone he knew saw him.


    He only let go of the corner of his clothes after making this promise.


    An Jingyu found a problem. No matter what, this child would always sit up straight and straight. He put his hands on his knees and sat up straight, like a good child.


    An Jingyu didn''t really go to the toilet, but to take a breather outside.


    Everything had happened unexpectedly. He was punished to come to this mental department, meet this child, and take responsibility for him with fate.


    He recalled that he had only met this child twice. If it was anyone else, they would all like him. His heart ached for this child, and he felt a desire to take care of this child as if he were his own little brother. An Jingyu felt that these two months were easy to pass.


    An Jingyu returned to the sickroom a few minutes later. He still sat in his upright posture and waited there. So cute that it made one''s heart ache.

 C116 Unreasonable

    "I think taking him for a walk would benefit his condition." An Jingyu found the old Principal before he got off work and told him his thoughts.


    "This ¡­" The old dean was a little hesitant. His family had instructed him not to go out.


    "I want to go into his inner world and help with the treatment." An Jingyu said. The old dean was unable to find a suitable reason to reject the treatment.


    "That''s fine too, we can''t take it too far." The old dean thought that his family wanted him to recover soon, so he agreed. After that, he went to contact his family members. After saying this, his family members were surprised and surprised to know that Shen Yangyang had actually opened his mouth, and did not object to it being effective.


    It was unknown what misfortune Wang Guoqing had suffered in the past two days, but on the way back from work, he actually met that annoying fellow again.


    The two''s car bumped into each other. When they got off the car and saw each other, they laughed.


    What a coincidence." Wang Guoqing smiled coldly as he greeted her. He had never had a small accident while driving for so many years, and today, he was the target of a small friction. "The f * ck in my heart, I don''t want it." "It''s up to you. We''ll settle this privately as to how much you should compensate after bumping into my car.


    "Didn''t you touch my car?" It was An Jingyu''s first time seeing someone who hated him that much, and he was always the most popular person among them. From beginning to end, An Jingyu had never understood just what kind of place had provoked him. If he remembered correctly, she had never offended him before, right?


    When An Jingyu saw such an unreasonable person, he was obviously the one who chased after him. He even knocked into his own car, why did he still bite back at him?


    "I don''t care, just tell me what to do." Wang Guoqing leaned on the carriage with his hands in his pockets, and said sloppily.


    An Jingyu originally did not care much about this one, but his attitude made it so that An Jingyu did not want to compromise like this. Anyway, she had time to chat with him today.


    "Let me accompany you, that''s impossible." "Do the same thing with him, smile." You knocked my car over, dropped a layer of paint, I didn''t even ask you to accompany me, instead you let me compensate. It doesn''t make sense. "


    "How much can your crappy car be worth? This is a new car for me. I just got it, and it''s only the first day of driving today, yet I''ve already met with this kind of car. It''s really been eight lifetimes of bad luck. " Wang Guoqing was extremely unhappy. If it was anyone else, Wang Guoqing would probably not care about it anymore. It was just a small injury, so he still had the money to take care of it. But today, this person was An Jingyu every day.


    He definitely couldn''t let this annoying fellow off so easily.


    "Although mine is not worth much, let''s be reasonable. It was clearly your car that hit me first." An Jingyu was not willing to waste this money. If it''s really impossible, we won''t let the traffic police coordinate it. "


    "Talking about reason, what nonsense are you trying to reason with, your father is going to talk about reason with you!" Who do you think you are? You bastard, what the heck are you doing? Do you think I''m afraid of you!? " Wang Guoqing was also going to fight with him today.


    "¡­" This guy really had a huge grudge against him.


    He really couldn''t understand. Where did he begin his sin? If it was because of the previous time, An Jingyu would not be able to control himself and wanted to bully him. It was his own fault.

 C117 A Little Bit of Humanity

    "Never mind, I''ll call you back later." An Jingyu compromised, was that not enough? He would treat it as an apology for the previous matter. An Jingyu was a magnanimous person, there was no need to worry about such a small thing. There wasn''t much use arguing with him.


    An Jingyu''s attitude was good, Wang Guoqing did not know how to find fault. Plus, on the streets, this was an indecent scene, with no morals, making it seem like he was the only one here.


    "You must remember this." Don''t lie to him, or beat him up every time you see him. Wang Guoqing swore that she would never show him mercy.


    "Where''s your new car?" Su Gu realised that he had swapped to another car or two, and the flashy red sports car that he just bought did not open. They even tried to brag about it yesterday.


    "Don''t mention it, I got grazed over and took it." Wang Guoqing had already seen him alight from a luxurious car from far away. There was no need to guess who it belonged to. It seemed that their relationship was especially stable.


    "Oh."


    "You don''t even know. This is so infuriating." Wang Guoqing could not help but complain. Do you know who I met yesterday? "


    "It''s that person again?" What An Jingyu, why does Wang Guoqing always meet him, he hasn''t even met him once. It seems like the two of you are quite fated. "


    "Fate my ass. Having destiny is also a bad fate." I bumped into his car when I got back yesterday. Guess how? He said he''d call me back and give me the money for the compensation, but he still hadn''t called! Do you think I was fooled by him? Why did he have to let him go yesterday? This matter is not over yet. " Wang Guoqing was so angry.


    As long as he had a cell phone number, he could search for his money on all sorts of searches, if he didn''t do so. Everything he said sounded good, but Wang Guoqing felt that he had been played by him again. That person is really very vile, why should I believe his bullshit?


    Wang Guoqing regretted.


    "It''s just a small matter. Do you still lack money?" Su Gu looked at him suspiciously.


    "Not bad, not bad. I won''t let him off that easily either." Wang Guoqing just did not like him. So she bit him even though she knew it was her carelessness.


    "Sigh, I already don''t understand the two of you. Didn''t I only meet you two or three times? Why does it feel like I have a deep grudge against him for so long? " Su Gu had only seen that person once and had not observed him carefully.


    "He shouldn''t have lied to me. He didn''t want to give it to me, so he didn''t want to give it to me. "Why did you lie to me and say that you can give it back to me, and not carry it out when you say it? It can be seen how bad his character is." Wang Guoqing was very unhappy.


    So this phone suddenly sent a familiar ringtone, Wang Guoqing took a look and was finally happy.


    The only thing that the message reminded him was that he had transferred 30 thousand into his account. Then, another message came from An Jingyu: The money has been transferred.


    "Heh, just when I was about to say that I would go and find him later, I received a call as soon as I didn''t expect this to be the case. That''s good. " He was still a bit human and didn''t go back on his words.


    "¡­" Su Gu watched and did not speak.


    "I hope we won''t meet again in the future." Wang Guoqing really did not want to see him again.


    "Why do you care so much about him?" Su Gu seemed to be very interested in that person, she had never seen him so interested in anyone, and had never heard of him talking about that person in front of her.

 C118 Become Angry from Embarrassment

    "I... "Of course not." Wang Guoqing was flabbergasted by his words. Care about him? How is that possible? If he was mistaken, no one would care about him. Wang Guoqing refused to admit that he cared a lot about that person.


    "Why didn''t you say anything? You''ve mentioned him to me many times, and you still want me to help you find out more about him." Su Gu was not a fool, how could he not feel it? He had already done it so obviously. He really didn''t understand why he cared about that person.


    "What do you mean to him?" Could it be that because you wanted revenge after he had played a trick on you, you haven''t found the opportunity to take revenge, and have kept it in your heart? " Su Gu casually helped him explain, but he didn''t know if that was right or wrong.


    "Ugh ¡­" That''s right. " Wang Guoqing didn''t know what was going on either. He hadn''t thought about this question for a long time, and never felt that he cared about him.


    "How are you going to take revenge?" Su Gu was very curious.


    "I don''t know yet. I was just thinking about it and haven''t figured it out yet." Wang Guoqing had never thought of this question before. Other than being curious and extremely angry at that person, he had never thought of how he could take revenge. He didn''t know either.


    "Do you need my help?" Su Gu asked. He looked very conflicted.


    "Oh, there''s no need. Help me ask him what his weakness is, and ask your man." Knowing an enemy''s weakness was undoubtedly the most lethal strike that an enemy could give.


    "What my man? Your man? Can you not say it so casually?" Su Gu really wanted to gag him. What if someone else heard it?


    "Don''t worry, there''s no one." Wang Guoqing also knew to pay attention. "We will definitely not embarrass our good brothers." And it was originally your man. "


    "..." I haven''t admitted it yet. " Su Gu continued to struggle, to the point of death.


    "Did you not admit?" Come on, you''re already getting along with him. Isn''t that just admitting it? Your relationship with him is fair and square. You just barely need to show it to let everyone know. " Wang Guoqing rolled her eyes at him. Don''t deny it, young man.


    "Why are you still being shy with me? I already know about what you did with him. Since you guys went to bed, I''m the first to know." Wang Guoqing decided to properly educate him, teaching him to be more thick-skinned than he could ever be. Man, don''t be shy.


    "Damn, Wang Guoqing, you really have a lot of words to say. About you, and about me and him. "


    "Look, look! I''m getting angry from embarrassment."


    "¡­"


    Goodbye, and there will be no such friends and brothers. He was always picking on his weaknesses without blinking an eye. Su Gu made his move, and bid his farewells.


    "Where are you going? Wait for me. " Wang Guoqing chased after him, "If you''re not happy, I won''t say anything more in the future."


    "Are you sure you can bear it?" Heh heh, why do you distrust him so much? Very suspicious.


    "No way." Wang Guoqing replied honestly.


    No, no, no, what was there to say?


    "Don''t go that fast, you''re in a hurry to be reincarnated." Wang Guoqing was stunned for a moment, then he walked away.


    "Don''t forget to ask about my matters for me." When Wang Guoqing followed him to the door, his eyes were sharp. He saw the eye-catching car in the distance, and stopped being a light bulb.

 C119 F Ck off How dare I Disturb Him

    Su Gu originally came out to take a breath of fresh air, but he did not expect that person to come again.


    With a headache, he caressed his forehead. This boss was really bored. If he had anything to say, he would come all the way here. How many times had he told her not to come, not to come, but she just wouldn''t listen to him. How infuriating. She turned around and went back as if she didn''t see him.


    That was what he thought and that was what he did. Wang Guoqing just watched and did not understand, why did he leave just like that?


    "Aren''t you going up to say hello?" Wang Guoqing asked.


    "No." "Hello, I didn''t see you." Su Gu was willful enough to not want to see it. Wait a minute. He knows he''s going.


    Qi Jun watched him leave from the carriage, not angry at all. He kept looking in that direction.


    I''m so jealous of that guy called Wang Guoqing, why is it that he can always be in contact with his wife? My wife doesn''t hate him, so when she saw Wang Guoqing holding onto his back, she really wanted to rush out and grab that hand away.


    What an eyesore. If he had not known that Wang Guoqing was a straight man and was not interested in men, Qi Jun would have definitely gone up to separate them without the slightest hesitation. Wang Guoqing had already investigated the people around him the first time he saw them. I know he''s pretty good out there, but it''s all women''s business.


    "Master Qi, the young miss is here." His thoughts were interrupted by a ringtone. The old butler''s voice came over the phone.


    "Let her go." Qi Jun was especially impatient. All of Qi Jun''s current focus was on Su Gu, so other people shouldn''t disturb him anymore.


    "Master Qi, Miss Biao has been arguing about living here all this time. What do you think we should do?"


    From the other end of the phone came the sharp voice of a woman. What are you saying?


    "You can''t do this sort of thing well?" Qi Jun said coldly.


    "But on the old lady''s side, there was a call just now to ask Master Qi to take care of Miss Biao." The old lady she spoke of was Qi Jun''s grandmother. Although she was already 90 years old, her body was still extremely healthy, like it was 70 to 80 years old.


    "None of my business." It had been some time since he had returned to the old house, but all his words were useless.


    "Alright, I understand." The old butler broke out in a cold sweat as he made the call. It was said with the risk of his life, but hearing that Qi Jun was extremely unhappy, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Cousin, you can''t do this to me! "Why would you want to chase me away? Grandmother told me to come here." The old housekeeper was snatched away by a woman before he could even hang up the phone.


    "Throw me away, then go back and tell grandmother to listen ¡­" Cousin, did you really listen to me? I''m going to live here, so I''ll stay here. Since your family is so big, with so many rooms, it''s not like I can''t live here. " The woman was shouting so loudly that it sounded like she was being uncultured, but was just about to stay there and not do anything.


    "Are you done?" What Qi Jun hated the most was for others to use his grandmother to talk about things. Heh, actually using his grandmother to pressure him? Was there water in her head?


    "Speak ¡­" "I''m done." It was just a few words, but it was already enough to scare her. Ye Zichen gulped. If it wasn''t for the old lady, she wouldn''t dare to mess with this man at all.


    "Once you''re done, get lost."

 C120 A Woman Seeking Death

    The woman was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything. She hung up the phone and didn''t leave. She just threw her stuff over there, but refused to leave shamelessly. She thought that there was still someone behind her. What was there to be afraid of? After that, she was the mistress of this house, so what if she lived here now?


    "When is cousin coming back?" She looked completely like a hostess. Looking at how disgusting she looked, it was unknown who gave her the courage to say that she was probably the old lady.


    The old lady especially wanted to match the two of them. What she said wasn''t that bad, and that was the case with the carefree village girl. Such a simple and beautiful girl. The other was that it was a fertile land that didn''t flow with outsiders.


    "I don''t know." It had been a long time since he had returned. How would they know about the matters regarding this Master Qi? Who would dare to ask?


    He had already made up his mind to wait here. No matter when he would return, he would always return.


    Looking at how she greeted him like a mistress, they were all hoping that Master Qi would return quickly. When he returned, they no longer needed to look at her face and listen to his greetings, no longer needed to be afraid of the old lady behind her.


    Qi Jun sat in the car for a while longer before driving away, directly returning to the villa. When that woman came, she would make a mess of the house, but she didn''t know what her grandmother was thinking. Such a woman actually had a crush on her and wanted him to marry her. It was simply hehe.


    How could this be? This was something that would be impossible for him for the rest of his life. Not to mention now that she already had a lover and a wife, even when she wasn''t there before, it was completely impossible for her to be like her. The old lady''s way of thinking was completely different from his.


    "Why isn''t cousin back yet? How long has it been? " "She''s getting impatient sitting. Looking at the time, cousin really doesn''t love her at all. She knows he''s here and hasn''t come back yet." Cousin, is the company very busy? "


    "We don''t know." If you don''t know, then don''t ask, okay? Young miss, can you please leave in a round manner? I really don''t want to use violence on you, I''m afraid that the old lady up there will quickly back down, otherwise I would have already been rude to her.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. I ask you, you don''t know anything. Are you all useless people?" It''s a dry meal. " This was truly infuriating. This was like playing a lute to a cow. He didn''t even know how to ask and was even acting so impatient. Who was he showing it to? Great, now they were just bullying me like this. When she becomes the mistress of this house, they''ll have something nice to look at.


    Waiting for her cousin to come back and seek justice for her. But this woman was just overthinking it. Waiting for Qi Jun to come back definitely wouldn''t end well for her.


    What Qi Jun did not want to care at first, at first, was to tell someone to throw it out. If she continued to cause trouble, but after thinking about it, what if he decided to move in with his wife in the future?


    When Qi Jun returned, this young miss was currently losing her temper, and was standing at the door, staring coldly in his direction.


    She really disliked this woman.


    "Cousin, you''re back?" When the woman saw him, she excitedly threw herself at him. She wanted to hug him lovingly, but she couldn''t.


    "Cousin, these people are bullying me!" "You have to avenge me, they''re bullying me right now, what will happen in the future." The woman complained and acted so coquettishly. She was on the verge of tears.

 C121 I Want Him to Do It Himself

    "What did you do when I told you to throw her out?" Qi Jun said coldly, not giving her a single glance.


    "We ¡­" They wanted to as well. However, the old lady had greeted them, so she was a bit hesitant and didn''t dare to throw her out. Both sides are in such a difficult situation. They are the same worker, so no one dares to offend them.


    "Cousin, how can you be like this!" I came here specifically to find you. Grandmother said, you don''t know how to take care of yourself, so you let me take care of you and let me stay here. Cousin ~ ~ "" It''s not the first time that I know him. Knowing that he''s like that, of course women wouldn''t give up. After so many years of being used to it, what''s there to be afraid of? She still had someone to back her up, so she didn''t believe that her cousin wouldn''t listen to the old lady''s words.


    "I don''t want to see her here when I come back tonight." Qi Jun did not easily lay a hand on a woman, if not she would have died countless times. Would there be a chance to stand here and talk?


    "Cousin, where else are you going? It''s almost dark now, so I personally cooked some soup for you. Do you want to try it? " The soup that the woman had picked up was obviously made by Auntie Zhang in the kitchen. At this time, she brought the soup out and told Auntie Zhang with her eyes that if she dared to say even half a word, she would give it a try.


    "Master Qi, this chicken soup wasn''t made by Young Miss Biao." Aunt Zhang stood out and said, if this woman married Master Qi, she would be wronged by Master Qi, and wouldn''t be worthy of him at all. She also didn''t want her to come here to be their mistress in the future, so which side should she speak to now? She did not allow this woman to do so.


    "Mrs Zhang, what nonsense are you talking about? You don''t want to do it, do you? This is clearly my personal pot. Since when did it become yours? I know that you people don''t like me, but this isn''t the way to play. Cousin, cousin, you have to uphold justice for me. Take a look at how they bully me in front of you. The woman scolded Aunt Zhang in front, and then explained to Qi Jun anxiously. She anxiously threw the wok, anxious and aggrieved.


    "Liu Lina, get out." Get out, don''t let me say it again. " Qi Jun''s appearance was extremely frightening. Anyone who looked at her would be terrified.


    The woman called Liu Lina was trembling in fear. She knew how powerful her cousin was. She didn''t dare to disobey his wishes and provoke him easily. If there wasn''t an old lady behind her back, she probably wouldn''t even dare to say a word to him.


    "Leave, leave, leave. Why are you being so fierce?" Liu Lina cried. She only had one handbag and ran away without even taking her suitcase.


    She definitely had to tell the old lady about this when she got back. She really felt wronged.


    "Qi Jun, your words are still the most effective. No matter how we tried to persuade her in the past, she never listened to us." The old housekeeper felt a headache holding it.


    "How many years have you been here?" Qi Jun looked at him; he did not want to hear this kind of unnecessary explanation. If it wasn''t done well, it wasn''t done well. There was no reason to shirk it.


    "It''s been ten years." He clearly remembered that he angered the Master Qi.


    "Are you clear about my rules? If you don''t, there''s no need for you to stay here anymore. If you get old, you get confused and forget about it. " Qi Jun showed no mercy to anyone.

 C122 Unable to Contact

    "Master Qi, aren''t you living at home?" After Qi Jun finished speaking, he turned around and walked away. It had been almost a month since he came back. No matter how busy he was at work, it was impossible for him to not sleep. Master Qi had never found a random hotel outside, it was his habit to stay the night.


    "No need." How could he live here and go to his wife''s place? Looking at the time, it was about time to get off work.


    "What''s going on?" After Qi Jun left, there was nowhere to hide his doubts.


    "Why do I have such a feeling? I guess I was mistaken." Aunt Zhang picked up the things on the table. She had a strange thought and immediately denied it. It was impossible. If that was possible, they wouldn''t be so anxious. In fact, the Master Qi was actually a person who treated his own people rather well. Aunt Zhang had worked here for so many years that she had never experienced any hardships. As long as she followed the rules and did things strictly, there was no problem.


    "How do you feel?"


    "I think too much. Quickly, clean up, Master Qi hates people who touch his things. Throw away those things that Young Miss Biao used." Every time this Miss Watch came along, she would throw away a lot of things. She hated it to death.


    Qi Jun''s obsession with cleanliness was targeted specifically.


    Su Gu got off work early today. For the first time ever, he didn''t see that man anymore. She was secretly happy for a while as she greeted Wang Guoqing and prepared to go out and relax tonight. Recently, she had been feeling rather depressed.


    "Where are you going to relax?" He didn''t like places that Wang Guoqing liked.


    "To the gym." He hadn''t exercised for too long, and his physique had already declined. He had to train hard. You only have the chance to fight back in front of someone.


    "Why are you going to the gym so late at night? Is this relaxation? " Wang Guoqing was already sick from training. He went to the gym very diligently two years ago, but now he didn''t like it.


    Wang Guoqing felt that his body was already good enough, it was not bad. If he continued to train, he would become a muscular man, and would no longer look good. Therefore, he refused in his heart.


    "Other than you wanting to go and take a bath, what else do you want?" Su Gu knew his thoughts, it was nothing more than that small hobby.


    "Fine, I''ll just take it as if I''m accompanying you. I''ll just take a look." Wang Guoqing was no longer like that, he was just going to drink.


    When Qi Jun drove over, he realized that someone had already left. He quickly made a call, but no one answered. In the end, his phone was turned off.


    Qi Jun''s face darkened, he was in an extremely bad mood. He returned to the residential area quickly and opened the door with the spare key he had sneakily given. There was no one there either.


    He was worried, scared, and angry.


    If he didn''t pick up the phone, his phone would be turned off and there would be no one at home. Where can I go at this time?


    Su Gu who was practicing the sandbag fist sneezed a few times before wiping his sweat to rest.


    "Who''s thinking of you?" Wang Guoqing smirked.


    "You''re the one scolding me, right?" He didn''t know why, but everyone thought he was doing it. He didn''t know where this logic came from.


    "Do you want to go back? It''s almost dark, aren''t you hungry? " Wang Guoqing was hungry, he had already trained for two hours, it was time to go.

 C123 He Was also Very Curious

    "Yes." Su Gu picked up the phone that was already thrown to the side, checked it, and found that it was actually turned off.


    "Let''s go get some food, I''ll treat you." For the past few days, Su Gu had been dominated by others. Wang Guoqing did not even find the chance to have a proper meal with him.


    "What, you''ve become so generous today?" Although Wang Guoqing looked like that, he was actually quite stingy. Usually, their meals were all made of AA. Of course, if Wang Guoqing insisted on paying, Su Gu would never agree.


    "Where are you not? When am I not generous? I''ve always been very generous, okay? We brothers haven''t eaten together for a long time, let''s chat for a bit. " Wang Guoqing didn''t want to say that he was stingy, and that he couldn''t be wrongly accused.


    I like eating on the side of the road.


    "Boss, like before, bring the beer first." He found a crowded stall and sat down right after finding two empty seats.


    "Yo, two youngsters, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "I''ve been busy with some big business recently." The barbeque owner was an old man who was around 50 years old. He was familiar with Su Gu and the others and was a frequent customer of this place.


    "There''s no need for that, there''s no big business here. Uncle, stop joking." Wang Guoqing laughed.


    "Last time I saw you eating here with someone who looked really like Big Boss. Hey, that person also came twice." The barbeque boss said to Su Gu.


    When he mentioned the extremely awkward scene of him bringing him here to eat last time, Su Gu wanted to bury his head underground. Why was he dragged in again?


    "Oh, he came to look for you. I already told him that you hadn''t come for a while."


    "When did this happen?" Su Gu clearly didn''t want to care about this question, but he asked again.


    "It should be a few days after the two of you arrived together. A week." Memories, I can''t remember the exact time.


    Su Gu was curious, was she looking for him here? Had he found the wrong place?


    "Last time you and him, two dates came here to eat." Wang Guoqing was a little surprised. He couldn''t tell, but that man was still able to eat with him at the stall. It''s easy to get along with, but it''s not like you have a lot of airs.


    "Just that one time, get him to explain it clearly."


    "Why is he still here later on, asking you?" Isn''t he waiting for you outside the studio every day? " Wang Guoqing was a little confused.


    Su Gu was even more confused. That guy was simply too difficult to guess at.


    "Aiya, I almost forgot I was driving." Just as Wang Guoqing was about to drink, he remembered that he was driving. Then, he poured all the wine for Su Gu.


    "..."


    When Su Gu sat in Wang Guoqing''s car back home, he realised that the lights in the house were still on, and he knew that the person inside was.


    "Be careful, I''m going back." Wang Guoqing sent them on their way, but before he left, he saw a person looking at him from upstairs, that person''s eyes looked like he wanted to eat the person alive, and quickly ran away in fright.


    He couldn''t afford to offend her.


    Su Gu was a little drunk and his body was swaying a little. He opened the door, changed his shoes, and when he lifted his head, he bumped into someone.


    A certain someone with an ashen face looked at Su Gu, causing him to feel inexplicably guilty.


    "You still haven''t slept?" Su Gu broke the awkward silence and felt that he should say something.


    "I didn''t." He was unhappy.

 C124 Dont Care about Him

    "Oh." Su Gu did not show any expression, he just went around and left.


    "You don''t even ask me why I didn''t eat?" Just like that? He left just like that. She really didn''t care about him at all.


    "Well, why didn''t you?" Su Gu really didn''t want to deal with him, right now he was a little dizzy. He only wanted to take a shower and sleep on the bed. I have no time for him.


    "I was waiting for you." With this asked, Qi Jun''s face relaxed a little.


    "Oh." He nodded and was about to go back to his room, ignoring him. Su Gu was already whatever he wanted.


    "Why didn''t you pick up the phone? His phone even turned off. " It was precisely this cold and indifferent attitude of Su Gu that caused Qi Jun to feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    "No electricity, I didn''t see it." Why are there so many questions? Can''t you see that he doesn''t want to talk to me now? Su Gu revealed a trace of impatience.


    Did he call? Oh, I guess so. Su Gu was a little confused as he took out his phone to charge his phone, he hurriedly spoke before anyone else, "I want to sleep now, you can talk tomorrow if you have anything. Oh, right, I''ve already eaten outside. If you haven''t, you can eat whatever you want. Don''t ask me. "


    "Don''t you get in contact with that Wang Guoqing from now on." He didn''t even bother to call for him when he was out eating. He didn''t even say anything. What''s more, how long would it take for him to eat a meal? It had been at least three to four hours since he had gotten off work. What did he eat?


    "What are you doing now?" What was this fellow trying to do? Interference him make some kind of friend? Really, why so wide.


    "I''m afraid you''re learning from him." What he said was the truth. If one was not satisfied with what he had said, then they were not satisfied. He wouldn''t lie.


    "Are you here to be funny? I learned bad from him, what is bad about that? " Hearing this reason, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. To bring such a thing. In his eyes, was Wang Guoqing that bad? Was it that bad? I still can''t tell. They were pretty happy together at his house.


    "Do you like it very much?" He smelled like strings.


    "Not bad, not bad at all." Eating it occasionally was indeed very good.


    "Oh, then I''ll make it for you next time. Don''t go to the roadside stall, it''s not clean. " Especially when you''re with someone. It''s really annoying. This was the most important thing to do with someone he didn''t like. He didn''t mind if they called him over.


    "Oh, next time. Maybe next time." Su Gu opened the door and walked in, falling onto the bed in a comfortable position.


    "I''ll go cook some sobering soup for you." Knowing that he was drunk and would do whatever he wanted, it was only because of the previous incident that the two of them were together that they were able to tie each other up and pester each other. Thus, they didn''t like him drinking at all. It was outside, but at home, the two of them were very happy. Drunk would make them even cuter.


    "No need, I''m not drunk. I''ll go to sleep first. Go out and remember to close the door. " Su Gu said.


    "People who are drunk usually say that they are not."


    "¡­" So much bullshit. Su Gu felt like there was a fly buzzing by his ear. I really want to slap him to death.


    That man''s possessiveness was simply enough, enough, next time I won''t dare to go out with Su Gu and come back so late.


    As Wang Guoqing drove back, he thought about that man''s gaze. It was terrifyingly cold.


    He almost forgot that this person already had a family, how could he just drag him out for so long without a care in the world?


    He was so stupid that he didn''t even bat an eye. Wang Guoqing didn''t dare to do so next time. In order to protect his own life, a certain person was simply too terrifying.

 C125 Its Just a Little Pampered Girl

    A small episode was over. When Su Gu woke up the next day, he washed up dizzily, and rubbed his sleepy eyes. With a glance, he saw someone lying on the sofa.


    Why aren''t you going back? Just a few steps. He didn''t know what to say. Was he thick-skinned or was he willing to suffer? Su Gu looked at him twice. Today was the first time Qi Jun had slept so late.


    Actually, that wasn''t the case either. Su Gu had woken up early today, and had only woken up at six o''clock. Normally, he would only wake up at 7: 30 PM so he could get ready to go to work.


    "Won''t you catch cold sleeping here? Not a blanket. " The temperature during the day was good, but at night it would cool down. He still had to cover himself with a thin blanket.


    "Hey, you''re up." Su Gu wanted to wake him up, but the sound he made was extremely quiet, like the sound of mosquitoes. After calling him a little, Su Gu could not bear to call him anymore.


    Don''t misunderstand, it''s not because I care about him, but because I''m afraid that he''ll need my care after he catches a cold in my house. Mm, I built it for him because I was afraid of trouble.


    Bending down, she stared at his sleeping visage. Her heart was filled with jealousy.


    Why is she so good-looking? This face on his body was simply a waste. This guy was so annoying.


    He felt his eyelids twitch. Su Gu thought that Yue Yang was about to wake up, and was so scared that he immediately distanced himself from Yue Yang.


    This scared him to death. If he were to wake up, it would be awkward just like that. He thought that the other party was up to something.


    It had been a long time since morning, so Su Gu went out to take a look when he saw the time. Hopefully when he came back, someone was already gone.


    Just as Su Gu went out, he did not see the person lying on the sofa suddenly open his eyes, with a smile on his lips. He hugged the blanket tightly and rubbed it like a child.


    Why be so gentle? Happiness comes so fast that he doesn''t know how to face it. Indeed, she was a little prideful. Hmph, why did she still say she didn''t care.


    Ao Jiao, Ao Jiao, didn''t want to admit it. It was fortunate that he woke up, otherwise he would have missed such a good moment.


    Qi Jun hugged his blanket and lied down. He didn''t want to get up anymore, what should he do? He couldn''t bear to leave.


    "F * ck, why do I keep thinking about him?" When Su Gu was running, he was still thinking that if that man woke up, he might just walk away on his own. He was also thinking that since that man discovered that he had more blankets on him, maybe he suspected that it was him ¡­ What would he say when he asked?


    Su Gu especially looked down on him, what happened to his firm attitude? What I just said, what I don''t allow you to think about is fake. After encountering him, she would fall into his trap. Oh, this is terrible.


    After running for a while, his body was covered in sweat and he felt extremely uncomfortable. If he didn''t go back, he wouldn''t have been able to do it. There were still things he hadn''t taken. Su Gu saw that it was almost time to leave. When he reached the door, he was still hoping that after he opened the door, he would be able to see that the person inside had already left on his own accord.


    In fact, he was overthinking it again. He clearly knew on the one hand that it was impossible.


    "Should we go take a bath first? Breakfast will be ready soon." He was initially overjoyed to see that there was no one in the living room. But in the next second, it was broken by a sound.


    "..."

 C126 To Settle Old Debts

    "Why are you still here?" He knew that he wouldn''t leave just because he knew the answer.


    "Wait a minute, I''m leaving." Did she still not want to see him? Was it hope or not? The moment he opened his mouth, he was slightly disappointed. If not for the fact that he knew about it previously, he would have treated her quite well. At this time, he really would have misunderstood and dared to leave by himself.


    "You really think this place is your own home." Su Gu felt that he was actually a guest.


    "Why are you here again?" Qi Jun was in a very good mood as he came to the company, he did not expect An Jingyu to be already waiting for him there. He glanced at him, "Tell me, what do you want now? If it''s that, forget it. "


    You don''t come here for no reason, An Jingyu, you are free.


    "I only came this time to say, isn''t it just two months? I''m willing to, of course, remember to look for me whenever you have anything to say during this period of time, and I''ve come today just to let you know. " An Jingyu had already thought it through, and felt that it was actually pretty good.


    "Just this trivial matter, everything has been explained clearly on the phone." Why did you come all the way here? What else could it be? It''s not like I don''t know him.


    "I came here just to worry about my brother''s friend."


    "He doesn''t need your concern. I am enough." He was prepared to chase him out, but he actually brought up his wife. Don''t tell him he''s harboring some bad intentions. Friends and wives are not to be cheated.


    "..." I just want to say it, remind you, that friend of his, Wang Guoqing, I think this person is unreliable. I was tricked by him that day. I heard that their relationship was very good, so you should pay more attention to who you are. Don''t let brother''s friend follow him. An Jingyu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his relationship, so how much of a waste of time was this?


    "You don''t need to say that? You don''t have to worry about that. "Don''t think that you can always do the same, I''ll go and say hello later. Just do what you''re supposed to do." Qi Jun didn''t really care if he had been scammed, she was only concerned about if her man had learnt bad things.


    However, thinking about it, he would always follow that person out, and not even asking him to tell him about it was out of the question. On this point, he was extremely jealous.


    "Do you need to be like this? Let me remind you. I''m kind enough to remind you, but you still treat me like this. There''s no love left." An Jingyu''s opinion of Wang Guoqing was a little bad right now.


    "Why do you care so much about that Wang Guoqing? "What crappy pretence are you trying to use to say that you''re concerned about my wife?" Why does it feel wrong? He was so kind that he even thought about it, so thoughtful. It was time to give him a round of applause.


    "What do you mean I care about him? Previously, I thought that he was quite interesting, so I teased him a little. Who knew that the other day, he went after me and even confirmed that I was the one who did it?


    Although An Jingyu was rich, had he never heard of someone who was stingy because he was rich? He took out the money for free, feeling quite uncomfortable in his heart. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure it out last night. He didn''t plan to meet again in the future, so what if he didn''t give him money?


    Giving him money was also a small matter. Maybe after giving it to him, he would still scold him.

 C127 Good Child

    "..." You''re short of that money. " Don''t you usually give him a salary? What was the point of saying such a stupid thing in front of him? It made no sense at all.


    Qi Jun had always known that this person was especially irritating, it was not the first time he had bothered him with such a small matter.


    "What''s the expression on your face?" An Jingyu was looking for comfort, why did he look like an idiot? I mean it. " He wasn''t joking. He was bored.


    "So what are you trying to say? What do you want me to do for you? "I''ll say this first, I won''t do anything that would offend my wife." Qi Jun was in a good mood today, so she gave him back the bullshit and if it was anyone else who was normally impatient, they would have already thrown him out. The people you provoked first and scammed you with a little bit of money were all taken advantage of by you. "


    Who was wrong and who was right? Wasn''t this obvious at a glance? Qi Jun didn''t like Wang Guoqing much now, but this person was still sensible. It was clear at a glance who was right and who was wrong. Never act against the law.


    "So you have a wife and forgot your brother, and forgotten your friends." It''s worth criticizing. An Jingyu hadn''t asked him for help yet, so how could he possibly say such a thing?


    "Anyway, why did you tease him?" "I''ve never seen him tease anyone before, so I''ll have to ask him about this abnormal behavior." It couldn''t be that you were tempted, right? I remember that you were the same towards that person in the past. "


    I''m a bit worried about him. If this brat really gets tempted, then things won''t be easy.


    "How could that be? What nonsense are you spouting?" An Jingyu seemed to have been shocked by his words, and forced a smile as she said that.


    "Impossible, what are you hesitating for?" He was in a good mood today, so he decided to analyze it for him. Normally, she wouldn''t care about his words. With so much nonsense, it was already beyond her bottom line.


    "In short, it is absolutely impossible. "Also, just pretend that I didn''t mention it to you. I''m leaving." An Jingyu deliberately avoided the question.


    The more he avoided this question, the more he felt that something was amiss.


    Qi Jun did not have the spare time to meddle in his affairs.


    However, An Jingyu was awakened by his words, and was in a daze for the entire day. Thinking back and forth, he didn''t know why, but he felt it was so funny. It was definitely impossible. That person was not what he had imagined at all. He wasn''t the ideal type.


    "Eat." Shen Yangyang sat at the side and carefully looked at him. He was not in a good mood, and Shen Yangyang was not happy either. He put a cookie next to his mouth.


    Eat, eat this and you''ll be happy. He ate when he was unhappy, ate a lot, and was in a good mood.


    "Can you keep Yang Yang for yourself to eat?" When An Jingyu saw his heartwarming actions, he immediately became cute. Really, why was she thinking so much about things that made her unhappy? He had been wronged, and had even wronged the person beside him. How could he ignore this guy?


    "Eat." Ye Zichen pointed at the box of biscuits on the table, indicating that he had it, and gave this one to him.


    "Wu ~ Yang Yang is so obedient." It was hard to refuse a child''s love.


    An Jingyu looked at him, and the words he spoke became more and more frequent, and filled his heart with joy. If this continued, he believed that it wouldn''t be long before he would be able to walk out.

 C128 Dont Give Yourself a Vacation

    After receiving the compliment, a sweet smile appeared on the child''s face.


    "I''ll take you out for a walk later, okay?" An Jingyu asked.


    Shen Yangyang nodded his head, thinking that he could go out with him now, he was very happy. The most important thing is who should I go with? It doesn''t matter where you go.


    "Where do you want to go?" Seeing how happy he was, he was also very happy. Actually, he really wanted to go out and play. "He stayed in this courtyard all day, calling it a treatment, but he was always in a bad mood." Is there anything you''d like to go to? Or if you like it, big brother can bring it over. "


    After thinking about it in great distress, he eventually shook his head. He really didn''t know what to say and didn''t know what was good for him. Just listen to him.


    "How about this, I''ll take you to the Sea race''s museum?" An Jingyu thought that it would be good to interact with those cute little animals.


    This was a very good suggestion, so of course he wouldn''t care where he was going. He could only nod. Shen Yangyang just wanted to stay with him.


    "Alright then, we''ll go again in the afternoon." I agree, An Jingyu will arrange it like this.


    "Go, go, go. Just come back early and remember. " After the old Headmaster heard this, he could not say anything other than ''yes''. That person is fine. It''s fine as long as he comes back safely.


    "You said he got along well with that child?" Of course, Qi Jun was still concerned about that place after being sent there. After hearing the news, he finally understood why he was willing to stay there. So it was because of that child.


    Previously, An Jingyu was still not willing to complain, but in the blink of an eye, he was already willing to do so. Just let him be, so that he won''t be too bored by his side.


    "What do you mean, get along well with children?" Su Gu was right there, no one knew who he was talking to, they were probably talking about An Jingyu.


    "A patient."


    "Oh." She thought An Jingyu already had a child.


    "Let''s go to the Sea race''s museum together." Qi Jun hoped that he would agree to the invitation, especially to the point of hope. Nodding his head, Zhang Xuan hurriedly nodded his head.


    Su Gu felt that he needed to think about it. Was he inviting him to a date? Do you want to go?


    "Let''s see if there''s time." Su Gu gave a copied answer, wandering between certainty and uncertainty.


    "Mm, there will definitely be time." I don''t have time, so I have to give him time. It''s just a small matter...


    "Why do I feel like you''re calculating something?" Su Gu looked at him suspiciously. Was it an illusion? He didn''t know if it was true or not, but he always felt like he was scheming.


    "Alright, I''m full." Su Gu received a call from him in the afternoon saying that he would come to fetch her for lunch. Initially, he was not willing, but in the end, he still came.


    "Do you only have a little? Is the food in this restaurant not tasty? " Actually, the smell here was already good enough. Of course, it was incomparable to what he had done.


    "It''s pretty delicious, I''m full. I still have to go to work, go ahead. " Su Gu wiped his mouth and stood up to leave.


    Working and feeling that they had so little time together, he didn''t even take a break for himself. They all work with pay anyway, why do they have to make people so tired? You work 365 days a year and 360 days a year.


    "Give him a break? I gave him a vacation. He didn''t want to. "

 C129 And Bring along This Kind of Boss

    He wasn''t willing to do it himself, so he couldn''t possibly place a knife on his neck to force him!


    Wang Guoqing was especially wronged. He had explained beforehand that there definitely wasn''t enough work, it wasn''t because they didn''t want to give him a holiday, but because he simply didn''t want to take a vacation. What could he do about it?


    Wang Guoqing never thought that this man would actually call him to ask questions. Damn it. "Damn it, damn it.


    What''s the use of telling him this? You have to communicate with your man. As long as Su Gu was willing, he would definitely not have any problems, since he was not busy at a time like this.


    "Are you still a boss?" He didn''t have the airs of a boss at all. As expected, he was just a lackey.


    "Why am I not?" There was no doubt about that. Oh, Wang Guoqing understands now. "Alright, alright, leave it to me. Don''t worry, I will definitely let him free up some time to accompany you, big boss."


    Wang Guoqing mourned for Su Gu a hundred times in his heart, he did not know if it was good or bad to meet this person in the end. If it was him, he would have to run as far as he could and not provoke him.


    "Alright, alright. Stop talking nonsense and leave." Wang Guoqing tried to advise her otherwise and pushed her out of the room. There''s really nothing for you to do here. If you need to rest, then go rest. I''ll give you half a day''s leave. You''re working overtime every day, and I''m not paying you overtime. What''s the point of that? Didn''t you say that you were very good at it? I''m the boss, and what I say counts. You have to listen to what I say. Let''s go. "


    Su Gu stood outside the door with a stupefied look on his face. He only saw the boss, wishing that the employees could work overtime without any pay, yet he had never seen any boss, afraid that they would tire him out and kick him out.


    "Goodbye, and have a good time. You can come a little later tomorrow. " Wang Guoqing waved at him, smiling as if he had finally sent the god of pests away.


    "Why didn''t you tell me not to come directly?" Su Gu did not know what he was doing. Forget it, without his work arrangements, let''s just rest, who asked him to be the boss? As a subordinate, he could only listen to the orders given by the higher-ups.


    "Alright, what are all of you looking at?" Do what you need to do. Work overtime tonight. " Wang Guoqing turned his head, and saw that everyone was staring at him, he was extremely curious about what had happened, and said unhappily.


    Ah?! Overtime! Why is it working overtime again? Didn''t I just hear that there isn''t much work? They forced the Director Su to come back home for half a day, and even specially authorized him to come the next night. When he turned around, he told them that he was going to work overtime ¡­ What kind of world is this? It''s so infuriating.


    However, the old version didn''t seem to be in a good mood, so no one dared to say anything. He silently swallowed the bitterness in his heart. It was really sad, okay?


    The two formed a sharp contrast.


    "You don''t even know how to rest, hmph. I don''t even know how to take the initiative to rest, and yet you want me to persuade my grandma otherwise. " Wang Guoqing sweated all over, and finally sent the man out.


    When Su Gu returned home, the moment he opened the door, he saw a man who was dressed especially formally.


    "What are you planning to do?" Why did it feel like he was acting very strange today? His entire body was emitting that aura.

 C130 Youre All Smart

    "I''ll go with you to the Sea Race library." I didn''t say it was a deal, but I don''t think I''ll forget it this time.


    "Oh." If you''re going, then go. Why do you need to dress up? Say he''s a bit of a coquette.


    "Do you want to change it? I''ve prepared it for you." Qi Jun said as he took out a set of clothes. It was the same color as the one he was wearing, the same matching attire.


    "No need." Su Gu looked at it, and the corner of his mouth twitched. This guy, he''s really well-prepared. It felt like he understood a lot about these things, it didn''t feel like he was in a relationship for the first time ¡­ Su Gu thought in his heart. Thinking that Yun Che might be lying to him, his heart felt especially uncomfortable.


    "I need it." Only in this way would he be able to tell what was going on. They were a pair, so others wouldn''t have any intentions of hitting on him. How good it is to go out and show a love.


    Who wants to go with you to show love, ah, overthinking. Su Gu didn''t want to bother with him at all, it was just like a ¡­ He didn''t know how to describe him anymore.


    "Like I said, I don''t need it. If you want to wear it, just wear it yourself." Su Gu was not willing at all, with a push of his hand, his clothes fell off.


    Then, both of them were stunned.


    Su Gu was unwilling, he could not force himself to come, but he did not know why he suddenly became unhappy. When he just came in, he was still fine, so Qi Jun could only change out of his clothes. It seemed that he couldn''t make up his mind about what he had planned to do.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to the Sea race''s museum?" Su Gu felt that this man did not seem to be able to think of such a method.


    "I heard that it would be nice to go to that place."


    "Well, you''re in a bad mood, so you want to go?" Su Gu looked at him in a particularly good mood. Calling him could not be because she was in a bad mood, right?


    "On the other hand, you can also cultivate feelings." Qi Jun was in a good mood, especially when she thought about being with him.


    "¡­" He felt that there was nothing between the two of them to cultivate. Su Gu didn''t even want to discuss this issue with him, since their relationship was extremely good. What else did they need to cultivate?


    "This is a dolphin." An Jingyu was afraid that the child would be lost, hence he always held onto his hand. The child listened attentively as the child patiently introduced the creature.


    "Dolphins are very smart. They look very cumbersome, but they are very agile. It''s also very friendly towards people. Look, it took the initiative to greet you. " As An Jingyu was speaking, the little dolphin raised its tail and waved it back and forth to greet them.


    Shen Yangyang was enchanted by it, it was especially rare. Pressing his hand on the glass, he pointed at it and nodded, then the little dolphin raised its head and nodded to him. Shen Yangyang''s face revealed a look of joy, and then turned to look at An Jingyu.


    "Aren''t you very smart?" An Jingyu was happy to see the two of them getting along so well. Yeah, they''re all little kids, and they like these animals. It''s good to be in touch with nature''s creatures.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes." Nodding, very, very much like.


    "Then can big brother bring you out to see in the future?" "But you have to be obedient okay? This time, big brother will introduce you. The next time, it''s your turn to introduce you to big brother." An Jingyu said half-jokingly half-seriously.


    Shen Yangyang''s face revealed a look of awkwardness.


    "Alright, I was just teasing you. You probably can''t remember that much either." He couldn''t bear to let go of her.

 C131 I Have Seen It

    "Over here." An Jingyu brought him to look at other sea creatures.


    Su Gu and Qi Jun walked in the front and back, and then the four of them met just like that.


    An Jingyu was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped when he saw someone here. Would this old man even come here? It was completely out of his expectations. It did not match his temperament at all.


    "Why are you here?"


    "What?" Only you can come, but I can''t? " As he glanced at An Jingyu, everyone''s gaze was attracted by the little boy he was pulling. Seeing him, the little boy quickly hid behind An Jingyu.


    Is that the kind of person you are? So timid. An Jingyu was actually left behind for this boy.


    "Don''t be so fierce, you scared him." An Jingyu patted Shen Yangyang''s hands to appease him. Why is Qi Jun so fierce towards everyone? Can''t you see that he''s afraid?


    "Me?" Heh, it has always been like this, what''s there to talk about.


    "You still look better when you smile." Su Gu looked at the others with a rigid face. Would it scare the boy, would he not be able to show his usual friendly expression?


    "You like me to smile ah? Then I''ll smile at you often from now on." When Qi Jun looked at him, he would smile, and his face would become gentle.


    "I feel like he''s rather obedient." Su Gu ignored Qi Jun, and started sizing up Shen Yangyang who was hiding behind him.


    "Yeah, it''s a good kid." An Jingyu said with a smile, he himself thought the same.


    "Are you guys here to play?" Why did you not come here to play? Even though he knew the answer, he still asked like an idiot.


    "Yeah, I''ll take him for a walk." brother''s friend was a good person, unlike someone who only knew how to keep that expression on his face and scare others.


    "brother''s friend, are you guys here for a date?" Yo ~ I can''t tell. Uncle Qi would actually choose such an occasion to go on a date. He thought he would only go to a high-class restaurant and crush the road. It''s quite romantic.


    "I won''t disturb you guys like this then. I''ll take him for a stroll over there." An Jingyu did not want to disturb them, and he was also afraid that Qi Jun would scare them, so he brought Shen Yangyang out to play. It scared him.


    "Yes." Su Gu wanted to ask who the child was, but in the end, he did not.


    Looking at how intimate the two of them were, he hoped that it wasn''t what he thought it was. Su Gu had heard from Qi Jun that An Jingyu was a pure gay. Thinking about what Wang Guoqing said to him before, he wondered if he himself thought too much about it.


    "He''s coming in the spring, isn''t he?" To be honest, that child was very obedient and looked good. However, when did An Jingyu''s taste become like this? Wasn''t he asking me about the past? And here I thought ¡­


    Qi Jun looked at Su Gu, not knowing if he should say more.


    Wang Guoqing was Su Gu''s friend, so no matter how much I hate him, he wouldn''t truly want to harm him. The relationship that he had painstakingly established with Su Gu had completely crumbled.


    "Didn''t you say that he had always been clean? There was a first love. "


    "Don''t worry, there''s no hope for him and that boy."


    "Strange, what did you tell me to be at ease about?" Su Gu didn''t know how to reply to this strange topic.

 C132 Like Cat

    "It''s nothing." Was he wrong? Uh, something that shouldn''t be said. However, she shouldn''t have said much, it was just that.


    "¡­" Su Gu did not think too much into it, what did this person explain to him. He must have told Wang Guoqing about it. Mn, it should be said that Wang Guoqing had been thinking about that problem all this time, and had been troubled. But, didn''t that mean that people were even more mistaken? Su Gu didn''t know if he should continue or not.


    "Who is the boy?" An Jingyu was really gentle as she carried him.


    "Patient." I don''t want to talk about this topic anymore. Can I not keep bringing this topic up to others? Right now, it was just the two of them, so they should talk about the two of them.


    "Oh." So it was like that. He had misunderstood her just a moment ago. Fortunately, it wasn''t what he thought it was.


    "Su Su, can we get closer?" They shouldn''t have angered him. They would only dare to do something with his consent before doing anything. "It''s not easy to go out on a date, and I don''t want to make a ruckus." "It''s just a little bit. Look, we''re all separated by a meter or two. There''s so many of us, what if we accidentally get separated? Moreover, they don''t look like we''re together."


    "A little." Su Gu really could not stand him, other than agreeing, what else could he do? He didn''t dare to do anything in a crowded place.


    "I knew Su Su was the best." A little bit, a little bit, but this little bit was a little too big. He took a big step forward. The two of them were so close that it was as though their bodies were about to accidentally bump into each other.


    "This is a little bit." Su Gu felt that he had been tricked. He said yes, he said yes, he said no more.


    "Yeah, I only took one step, one small step." He spoke so brazenly, just a tiny bit. Wasn''t this a little bit or a big step?


    "I admire you." Su Gu laughed.


    "Right, what kind of animals do you like?" Qi Jun wanted to understand his various preferences. Watching him come here didn''t seem very interested in the surrounding sea creatures.


    "Cat." Su Gu liked cats, and liked furry animals. It was furry and comfortable to the touch, and it was also comfortable to hold in his arms.


    "What color do you like?" I like cats. I''ll go to the cat house and buy one some other day.


    "Any color is good." There were not many people who were picky. The feeling was the same.


    "Then do you like the fatter ones or the skinnier ones?"


    "Slowly fatten it up, it''s so fat, it feels so soft." He thought back to the orange cat he had raised in his hometown when he was young. It had grown slightly fat, growing fatter and fatter. The fat cat couldn''t even move. It was really comfortable to touch. The only bad thing about it was its weight.


    "Mm, this is pretty good too." Then he would start from a kitten, and slowly, he would be able to develop feelings for her.


    "What do you like?" You asked, and I asked.


    "I like cats too." No wonder. I didn''t like it before. Hate all the furry stuff and want to lose your hair.


    "You have?"


    "No. "I''ve always wanted to keep it."


    Su Gu never thought that he would actually like animals like cats. His brain couldn''t help but imagine the strange scene of Qi Jun holding a cat with a rigid face.


    Why does it feel so humorous? That picture must be very humorous. As he thought about it, he smiled.

 C133 Got the Kitten

    After strolling for a while, the two of them returned. Knowing the man''s character, Su Gu did not kick him out anymore.


    It wasn''t the first or second time. What was the point of being hypocritical? There was no need.


    What Su Gu did not think of was that he had forgotten about it. When they were chatting casually, he suddenly returned home after work the next day, and a little fellow suddenly appeared in his house.


    She had a short white leg with a dark grey hair between her white fur. Her eyes were big and round, and she looked quite adorable ¡­ A little British shorthair was walking up and down on the sofa like a curious baby, meowing softly.


    Su Gu was stunned. What''s going on? He even wondered if he had come to the wrong house. He didn''t have a cat. Where did this guy come from? Looking at his surroundings, he didn''t make the wrong move. If he made sure he didn''t make the wrong move, then what was going on with this little fellow? He was seeing things.


    The moment Su Gu entered, all of his attention was on the kitten, and he didn''t even notice that someone was patting his body in disdain.


    "Coming back, do you like it?" Qi Jun pointed at the little kitten as if he was offering a treasure.


    "This one... You got this? " Su Gu couldn''t calm down, why did he get a cat? This Xiao Ying was not short at all, at least in the tens of thousands, and was even more expensive for a purebred. In the past, when Su Gu seemed to like them, he wanted to get one of them, but it was too expensive. He didn''t have the heart to buy it.


    "Well, don''t you like cats? "I like it too. Let''s raise one together."


    Why did you suddenly buy me a cat? Why didn''t you greet me earlier?" "She''s so young and bought it, how can I raise her? I''ve never raised a cat before, did she break her milk or not?" Su Gu was suddenly at a loss of what to do. When he was young in the countryside, his family''s Chinese Farms cat could casually give anything to a cat to eat.


    What if he was fed to death? Why aren''t you considering these questions?


    "Just now I asked. "The two of us will raise it together, saying that it''s easy to feed it. Buy it cat food, it''ll be fine as long as it''s full for every meal." How simple was it, Qi Jun felt that raising animals was exactly the same. How else can I raise it? I can''t possibly raise it like a human.


    "Do you think it''s that simple? Just fill it up?" If it wasn''t raised, then it wasn''t raised. If it was raised, then it had to be responsible for.


    "Isn''t it?" When it was full, it would play with its own.


    "Is this a male or female cat?"


    "I don''t know." Is there any difference? Both male and female cats were the same. They were fluffy and comfortable to the touch.


    "¡­" She didn''t know anything, so she just brought him a cat back. Su Gu looked at the cute little Miaomiao, and couldn''t get angry.


    The little kitten kept on meowing for some reason, its voice was soft and miserable, causing Su Gu''s heart to break.


    "Do you want to buy cat food? Why does it keep calling? "


    "I''ll buy it." Ye Zichen hurried to take out the cat food that he bought. Meow food was imported from overseas and was definitely good. Everyone said that kittens loved to eat cat food and would raise fat ones.


    "No cat bowls?" She opened a small bag of cat food, probably because she smelled the fragrance, causing Little Miaomiao to meow even more loudly. This time, she was meowing in pursuit of Su Gu.

 C134 All Is Well with You

    "Nope." He bought a cat and a bag of food. Everything else was unprepared. Do I still need that? He didn''t have any experience, so he had never thought about it. He didn''t even listen when someone else wanted to introduce him. It was too annoying.


    You''re not unprepared, are you?" Su Gu truly admired him. He really thought of raising a cat too simply. There was no place for a cat to sleep, and there was no place for a cat to shit ¡­ At the very least, a cat litter box, a cat nest, and a bowl.


    "Forget it, let''s go out and buy." Seeing that he was a foreigner, Ye Zichen decided to forgive him. It was still early anyway, so he decided to go for a stroll.


    He went to a store that specialised in pet products, and the shop assistant inside saw two handsome men who were not interested in anything else. The handsome guy is super loving, like the people of animals, must be super gentle, super good. His luck wasn''t that bad.


    "Can I help you?" There were three or four shop assistants in a single store, and all of them wanted to compete with each other.


    "No, thank you. We''ll take a look for ourselves." Su Gu politely refused. He did not like shopping and there were even people following behind him. He felt very uncomfortable and could not enjoy reading anything. He couldn''t stand it any longer and turned around to leave. Su Gu didn''t like extremely enthusiastic shop assistants. They liked to ignore everything wherever they went to buy items, so of course, he wouldn''t roll his eyes.


    "I can introduce you to anything you need to buy." It was their duty to be able to talk to such a loving and handsome guy. Who wouldn''t like to walk together?


    "We''ll see for ourselves." Qi Jun said unwillingly, with no expression on his face. Why couldn''t he just look at the others and block their path? Stopping between them, getting in their way, seeking death!


    "Oh, oh." It seemed like they were really unhappy, so they didn''t continue to pester him. So scary, this handsome man, the other one looks so gentle, this one is so fierce.


    "Does this look good?" Qi Jun felt that the black cat nest was pretty nice.


    "So ugly." A big black lump, just one square, what''s so special about it? For such a cute kitten, of course, it would have to be Kawai. Why did you bring it so dark?


    "Oh, what do you think is appropriate? What do you like? "


    "I think this is good. It''s pink, it''s a little meow nest. " Su Gu touched a nest that looked extremely soft, like a pink kitten.


    "Then that''s good, that''s good, that''s good, Su Su''s eye of discernment is good, then we''ll take this." He immediately got someone to wrap them up, not even bothering to look at the price.


    "This bowl is not bad. It can hold water, it can hold food." Su Gu then took down a bowl from the shelf on the other side. This bowl looked very high class, it could automatically be put out without food. He could keep a small bag at once for one day or two.


    "Alright, that''s it."


    "Do you want to buy a cat tree?" Su Gu wanted to see the cat crawl.


    "Buy it."


    "I don''t know whether to buy bigger ones or smaller ones." Now that the kitten is still young, I might as well buy a smaller one.


    "The best, the big ones."


    "I''ll take a look myself. Go over there and buy a cat litter box." Su Gu thought that all of them were pretty good, so he needed to pick one.


    This time, Qi Jun''s eyes finally satisfied Su Gu.

 C135 Its like Raising a Baby Together

    "Would you like me to send it to you?" These are two big buyers, the ones chosen are the best.


    "No need, we have our own car." Su Gu did not bother them anymore, he bought a small one that could fit inside.


    "It''s like having a baby, our baby." Qi Jun spoke out his true feelings. This time, he finally understood why all those people who raised cats and dogs were their biological daughters and why their sons were raised like babies, better than humans.


    "What about our baby? "You like children?" Su Gu also had the same feeling, that he wasn''t willing to admit it. It''s not so strange to have children with him.


    "If you like it, then I like it. If you don''t like it, then I don''t like it."


    "..." You should just stop talking. " He only knows how to speak nicely. I really don''t know where he learned all these sweet words from. Su Gu wondered once again, was this really his first time?


    "Do you feel that the two of them are very close to each other?" The world is full of rotten women these days. After Su Gu and the rest left, the few shop assistants gathered around with infatuation written all over their faces.


    "They are well-matched ~ A man''s wife suffers, but a loyal dog attacks?"


    He had been out for a while and was very worried about the cat. He wondered how it was going. It would definitely be difficult to get used to a new environment.


    I didn''t expect this to be so worried. When I went back, I found that guy was full. He was curled up on the sofa, sleeping soundly. There was no need to worry at all. Looking at how she was sleeping, Su Gu''s heart felt like it was melting.


    Qi Jun moved the items he bought alone into a room that he did not sleep in.


    "Are you still going to cook today?" Su Gu saw that he finished and went back into the kitchen, so she called out to him. I haven''t been in the kitchen for too long. I''ll do it. "


    "There''s a lot of oil smoke inside." They couldn''t bear for him to do these things.


    "I''m afraid I haven''t cooked for too long. I''m afraid I haven''t cooked for a long time." Su Gu had to cook when he returned to his hometown, so he needed to practice his culinary skills. Otherwise, he would have to nag in his ears again.


    If you don''t know how to cook, how will you marry your wife in the future?


    Qi Jun gave up the kitchen, and looked at Su Gu''s busy figure, satisfied. They hoped that they could continue like this forever, always be together.


    He finally had a feeling of home.


    "I''m going back in a few days, you don''t need to look for me." Su Gu''s mother''s birthday was coming up in a few days. Every year, Su Gu would take a few days off from work to go back home.


    During dinner time, Su Gu told him that this guy would appear in front of him on time. What she did not want to tell him initially, she went back quietly. However, when he thought back to how tyrannical this fellow was, he realized that he must have caused a huge ruckus in the world if he hadn''t seen him.


    "Auntie''s birthday, I''ll go with you."


    "How do you know?" Never mentioned it to him. Su Gu was confused, and recalled that this guy had investigated him before, could it be that he had investigated everyone in his family?


    "Don''t go." The point was the latter part of the sentence. Why would he want to follow them? Su Gu wasn''t mentally prepared yet, and wasn''t prepared to come out.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say too much. I won''t let aunty and the others know until you''re ready." Qi Jun didn''t think that he would reject her so quickly. She felt quite disappointed, as she didn''t have a high position in his heart.


    Although he couldn''t wait to tell them, he would still respect Su Gu''s decision. He said that he would give them time, and was not in a hurry.

 C136 Thats How It Was Agreed

    "None of your business. You''re not allowed to go anyway." When Su Gu heard his words, he felt that it was all worth it. You still have to do what you have to do.


    "Why?" Can''t I go? He didn''t even think about it and didn''t need to be so resolute, okay?


    "No, no." It had been quite some time, and they finally didn''t need to see him anymore. How could they even bring him back? Was he looking for trouble? Seeing him like this caused his heart to clench.


    "All right. Then how many days will you be there? " If you say no, then no? Humph.


    "I don''t know, maybe two or three days, maybe a week." Who knows? As long as the studio was fine, it could take a longer time. Then he wouldn''t be accompanying his family. A little more time is best. Su Gu usually stayed around for four to five days.


    "Oh, when the time comes, remember to call me every day and send me messages. Remember to take more photos."


    "Are you asking me to report your trip?" It was impossible. Su Gu rejected him. Once I return, it will be my own world. The heavens are high and the emperor is far away, when that time comes, will you still be able to control it? Heh, waving his hands to say goodbye. It was impossible to even think about it.


    "No, I missed you."


    "I''ll bring you a present when I get back." Su Gu looked at him, and felt that it was best not to antagonize him, or else he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    "A gift?" Hearing this, his eyes lit up with joy. He never thought that he would actually bring a gift on his own accord. How could he not be happy? Just a little more to celebrate.


    "Special product. There are a lot of specialties in my family. " Su Gu said. Some of the specialties weren''t worth much, so he had to take them with him when he left.


    "Mm. Alright."


    "But the condition is that you have to behave, don''t bother me every day when I have nothing to do." Su Gu softened his tone, as if he was teaching a child about his temper. He had already figured out his temperament and character. Just talk to him. If this person gave him some benefits, he would definitely bounce and be happy.


    "One call a day, before bed." In the end, they still had to discuss. This problem wasn''t that difficult.


    "Sure." As long as you don''t follow me, this video is fine. "


    If Su Gu said these words now, he would regret it later on. He really regretted it. He clearly said it was a phone call. Why did he need to add a video afterwards?


    "He actually offered to go home with you. Just bring him back, and let your aunty and uncle be mentally prepared." Wang Guoqing desired for the world to be at peace.


    "Why don''t you take him back?"


    "He''s not my man." How could this question be asked by him? It was unrelated.


    "I have some bad news for you. The one with the surname Ann is the worst situation you can think of." After some consideration, he decided to give him a preventive measure, lest he didn''t even know what had happened then. The man surnamed An didn''t look as simple as he looked on the surface. He was so called ''near the red'' and ''near the black''. What good would it be to be able to be brothers with Qi Jun?


    "You asked?"


    "Otherwise? I saw him that day. "


    "I knew it, he''s a super shitty person." Wang Guoqing was really lucky that nothing happened that night. Even if it was considered as his conscience, it was more like a man''s way of doing things. "The next time I see him, I must take a detour." How could someone like him become a doctor? F * ck! If I were his patient, I''d sue him. "

 C137 So with You

    "You still want to be his patient." What''s not good about what?


    "Pah pah pah! I was just casually saying that."


    "When I go back, unless it''s something important, don''t look for me unless it''s something important. I want to go home and have some peace and quiet. It''s better to just leave the city for a little while."


    "The city''s routine is too deep. I also want to return to the countryside." I really admire him. His hometown is in the countryside. Wang Guoqing had grown up in the city and had seen too many different kinds of people.


    "You didn''t stay long. After you stay for so long, you still hate the countryside. Other than the fact that the countryside is spacious, those people are also around the same." There were always questions about family members, money, annoying relatives, f * cking gossips, and so on. Having a small living for a period of time was nothing, but it would be unbearable if it went on for a long time.


    "Is that so? I think everyone is quite simple. "


    "That''s because you haven''t experienced it. I won''t tell you anymore. Go and play for a long time when you have time, and you''ll know." Urban people have urban people''s worries, rural people have rural people''s worries are all the same. This person ah, how can there not be worries?


    "Remember to say hello to Aunty for me when you get back. I bought some things for Auntie from the car. Remember to take them away later."


    "Why do you buy that every year? Every time, it makes it hard for me to get it. " Although he said so, he was also very happy. Every year, there would be another person who remembered his mother, and his mother knew that this person was very happy.


    "Come on, you still have time to think of it as hard to take? You''re just a plane, you''ll have a car after you get off the plane." "What a joke, I brought it back to him no matter how much I bought it in the past." Is Auntie''s cervical vertebra better? "If it''s not good, then I will go to that merchant''s house. I can''t lie like that."


    Last year, Wang Guoqing bought a cervical massage pillow for her, saying that it was specially used for treating cervical spondylosis, and the effect was very good. It had been used for a year, but it was unknown how it went.


    "Yes, it''s much better than before."


    Su Gu took so many things back, of course he wouldn''t fall behind. That night, he bought a lot of nutrition products, health products and the like, and threw them all to Su Gu, telling him to bring them back.


    "Why are you here again? "So many, piled up into a small mountain, and it''s almost drowning me." After roughly looking at it, there were at least multiple times more than Wang Guoqing, wouldn''t that tire him to death?


    "You can''t even pull the cart back, right? Take out a piece of bread and pull it out." Was this person petty? He went out for two hours and brought back so many spoils of war. It really wasn''t him who got the last piece of distance. Therefore, he didn''t feel any heartache at all.


    Su Gu felt a headache. Why was he so big alone? He''s like a little kid, why fight with others?


    "I can''t go home to see my future mother-in-law. I can just buy a few things to express my feelings. It''s not much at all."


    "No need, I''ll just bring the blessings you gave my mom." Since when did he become a future mother-in-law? That was too smooth of him.


    "How can I do that? Others are already buying it for me, so why can''t I buy it for you?"


    "It''s not a question of whether it is possible or not. You have to feel sorry for me. Do you think that I can take on so much by myself?" Come and see, with his physique, could he take all these things away? Absolutely not. There are only two hands.


    "That''s why I''m going with you." Isn''t that the solution?

 C138 I Hot

    "That''s what you think, right? You must have intentionally messed with me." This was his original intention, to find an excuse. Hehe, no way, no way. There is no room for negotiation.


    "I definitely didn''t. You misunderstand." It was very unfair, Qi Jun did not think this way when he bought it, but how could he take it lying down? What right did an outsider have to do this? Why couldn''t he? The person in question didn''t think too much about it. He didn''t say that he didn''t care about Ye Zichen and felt very sorry for him.


    "We need to send it back." Did he still need to take it?


    "That''s true. It doesn''t mean I have to take it myself." Too excited to remember.


    Seeing so many things, they didn''t have much use for them. Other than sending it back, what else could they do? They even needed to return it. This guy definitely wouldn''t return it. They could only throw it away. But go back, take it back, who bought it?


    "You''re leaving tomorrow. It will be a few days before I can see you again. I''m starting to think about it now." He didn''t have enough time to look at Ye Zichen''s screen.


    Where did you learn all this love talk?" Is a man really so unruly on this subject? No, I''m not. Su Gu was not a very, very simple person. "I''ve dated a few girlfriends already. If a man is born with such a gift, why would he break up with his girlfriend?


    "You look like an old driver." Tell me the truth, just tell him. Who doesn''t have a predecessor? Su Gu had it, he didn''t need to ask others to be pure either.


    It wasn''t a requirement, but concealing it from him was a huge problem. Don''t trust each other, he''s the one who is not confident in himself. It''s impossible for him to not be confident, he seems to be confident in himself every day. Confidence could make him feel like he was him and make him fall in love with him.


    "I promise, you''re the only one." If he were to mind, then it would mean that he would be jealous. He was secretly happy, but on the other hand, he was also a bit unhappy because he doubted himself.


    "It''s best if that''s the case. Don''t let me find out what weakness you have in the end. At that time, I won''t be as easy to talk to as I am now. Bye bye, goodbye, we''ll never see each other again. What I hate the most is being cheated." Su Gu had already given him a chance, don''t say that she didn''t give him a chance when the time comes. He had already given her a chance, so he didn''t have a chance himself.


    "Do you care?" Qi Jun laughed.


    "No, I''m just curious." There was no such thing as'' no way ''. There was only curiosity, no other thoughts. Wasn''t this the feeling he gave others that he was too old for a driver? Why was he so curious?


    "Is that so?" "They slowly approached him, forcing him to retreat." Just say whatever you want to say. I will answer any question you ask. "


    "Just speak, don''t get too close. Hot." Su Gu didn''t like being pressured by this feeling, even breathing felt difficult.


    "Is it still hot? It''s already late autumn. " The climate of this city was rather high. Even though it was not very cold yet, it was definitely not hot either.


    "I''m afraid of heat."


    "Oh, then do you need to turn on the air conditioner?"


    "No need." She just didn''t want to be that close to him. If she didn''t like him, she just didn''t like him.


    "Then I''ll fan you."


    "Don''t you know, when a person''s body is heated, the temperature will be very high?" It was not hot to stay away from him. He did not need anything else.


    "Got it."


    When Su Gu heard his straightforward reply, she really wanted to beat him up. You know, yet you still do this? How much of this is intentional?

 C139 Xiao Jun

    The intent was self-evident.


    "We''ve been together so long that you won''t let me kiss you. Now, I really am going to become a monk. " Qi Jun actually made him feel wronged. Su Gu was convinced of his thick skin.


    "Wouldn''t that be better." I''m just afraid that he''s a prudish monk. Uh, no, what''s the matter? He was a fake monk who played the part of a rogue.


    "Not good, I''ve met you. I don''t want to be a monk." In the past, it didn''t matter how he felt, but now, it was different. He already had that person, how could he bear to be a courtesan or a vegetarian monk? Alright, since there are no benefits now, I will have to get them back in the future. Endure it for now.


    "You seem to be talking about before you met me. You want to be a monk. " Not necessarily.


    "It means that he has already been a monk for 30 years."


    "Just say it, even if you don''t have a woman or any other men, can you guarantee that you don''t have a five-fingered girl?" Su Gu laughed when he heard his answer. He was discussing this issue very seriously. Why was it so interesting? She felt that he was even more pitiful than she was. She even thought that he was very impressive, making her envious. I didn''t expect it to be like this ¡­


    "If you say so. So do you want to give me one now? " Take the initiative, we have a story.


    Unbeknownst to him, even Su Gu was stunned as he looked at him. Why was this person so good-looking? When God created him, did he care a lot about intelligence, looks, and flirting skills... A good-looking person always has a charm.


    The two got closer and closer ¡­ They were about to bump into each other.


    "Meow ~ Meow ~" Such a good atmosphere was destroyed by a little fellow.


    Su Gu was immediately woken up by the cat''s cry. He was shocked, what did he almost do just now? Heavens, he simply didn''t dare to imagine. He was the one who spoke just now, how could he ¡­ Shame on you. This kitten was his savior.


    Qi Jun glared at the little kitten fiercely. At such a critical moment, it had actually messed up! Suffering, why did you bring it back? If not for a divine aid father attack, then a destructive, hateful little guy would appear.


    "Little short-legged kitty, are you hungry?" Su Gu bent down and picked up the little fellow who was wrapped around his feet. He felt a soft lump, one that was extremely comfortable to the touch. I almost forgot. Look at my memory, I didn''t even give you a name when I brought you back yesterday. "


    How could there be such a stupid dad? He didn''t take a name, and almost forgot about it. He almost forgot about such an important matter. There was a kid at home who didn''t have a name.


    "What would you like to call it?" He had bought this cat, so it could be considered half a father. With its name, it would be necessary to discuss something as important as this with him.


    "It''s good that you like it." He still needed to name it. It was too troublesome, he could name any one of them.


    "Just call me Little Jun, what do you think? You can call me Little Jun from now on. " Su Gu laughed when he picked a name.


    "Why do you want to call me Little Jun? I think it''s very good for Little Su Su. " Su Gu looked at him and smiled maliciously. He knew it was not a good thing.


    "What do you mean why? I just think that this name is pretty good. I''ll call you that from now on." "I don''t care. You gave me this cat, and you said it yourself. As long as I like its name, I like giving it that name." There was no need to change it.


    Is there really no discussion?" This name is not nice to hear, it''s still Little Su Su. " The last word of his name was called out by him ¨C could he really say it that badly?


    Su Gu didn''t care about anything else, he simply didn''t notice that something was wrong, and resolutely decided. If he knew why the man didn''t want to, he would definitely cry.

 C140 They Were Facing a Great Enemy

    If Su Gu left, someone would probably not be used to it. Of course, these were not problems. They could all be solved.


    A few days was a long time, not a long time, not a short time. The so-called "one day without seeing each other is like three years without seeing each other." Even though he was just a little bit late, his heart was itchy and uncomfortable.


    Su Gu hadn''t returned home in a long time, and the path of his home had changed again. Looking at the new path that he had created, he almost couldn''t find his way home. Along the way, he casually greeted some people he knew. When he returned, his mother had already prepared food for him. When she saw him return, she intentionally stretched out her head to look outside.


    "Mom, what are you looking at?" Su Gu asked helplessly.


    "Why did you come back alone?" He stretched out his head but didn''t see anyone. There wasn''t a single smile on his face.


    "Mom, who else would it be if not me? You''re the only son." This time, Old Mother was disappointed.


    "I say, what are you doing outside?" When are you going to show me a girl! I say, you''re not young anymore, you''re a good person, and your looks aren''t ugly. My son is also a talented person, so why can''t I find him? "Aren''t you being too picky? Come, come, let me tell you ¡­" Aunt Su Zhang Yulan had always been worried about his marriage, every year she hoped to bring a daughter-in-law over to him. She looked forward to it, looked forward to it, and wished for it. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Mom, can we not talk about this first? This is all fate, how can there be so many suitable girls? And I''m only at 28 right now, so there''s no rush. "


    Every time Su Gu returned, it was inevitable. If he could dodge a single time, he would. Mom had always wanted him to get married early.


    Zhang Yulan was not afraid of the people around him, but rather, he was afraid of how the people around him would say it. Even though he was very old, with so many girls looking down on you, he was afraid that this country would have more men than women. How many people were destined to be single, and not be able to get a wife?


    Now that all the girls had been chosen and their families were chosen, how could he not be worried?


    "Mom, is your son that bad? How could there be no one who wants it? I don''t have the mood to play with my friends right now, so let''s talk about it after a while. " Su Gu just wanted to casually fool them for a bit and he would be able to get away with it. " Mom, where''s Dad? "


    "Why is this child disobedient? I''m so pissed off by you. " He regretted not being able to answer every time he asked this question. He had truly grown up, and now, he had to make the decision for himself in his own life.


    "Mom, don''t worry, don''t you see I''m doing pretty well? It''s the same whether you''re in love or not. "Now that we''re in a relationship and have spent most of our energy on it, it''s even more tiring. Being single has its benefits." Now he was tired like a dog.


    "Yes, yes, yes. You have your reasons. We are all just worried about being poor here. Every time you have a lot of reasons, you don''t know who you learned that from. "


    "Alright, go to the field and call your father back for dinner. I can''t even be bothered to tell you now. " Zhang Yulan said. If her son didn''t actively cooperate, then no matter how much she thought about it, it would still be equivalent to zero.


    Hearing him say that, Su Gu left like a wisp of smoke. He had really been looking forward for this chance since a long time ago, and towards that matter, he was truly unwilling to say too much.

 C141 Unconventional Card

    "Dad, you have to say more about Mom when you get home." Su Gu received Su Jinhua from the mountain and the two of them started to talk. Su Gu said.


    "Let me speak. I''m not sure how old you are anyway. Just because dad doesn''t rush you doesn''t mean that he isn''t anxious. " Su Jinhua was also a handsome guy when he was young. Now, the old man could tell that he was a handsome uncle that was gentle.


    "Dad, you and Mom are on the same side now."


    "No. We have something to talk about. " This was something that could not be delayed. How could Su Jinhua not look forward to it?


    Su Gu was mentally prepared, accepting this as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Zhang Yulan''s way of speaking was very amazing, hence after they finished eating, she slowly chatted with each other. Su Gu sat there obediently, for three to four hours in the afternoon. He felt pain in his butt. He felt like he was sitting on needles.


    "I''m not going to compare you to other people, they already have soy sauce for you and you''re already in kindergarten. "You can''t compare this with me. I just hope that you can find a good girl. Even I suspect you if you do that." The way she looked at him was a little strange.


    "What do you suspect me of?" His heart skipped a beat and he felt his heart skip a beat. He was finished. He couldn''t have known what was going on now, right? Impossible, I guess.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care about your relationship. You have to bring one back, right?" Some people were talking nonsense outside. There were some questions, but she had also been thinking about them for a long time.


    "?!" This was a shocking thing to say. Su Gu was guilty, and scared. Mom, what does she mean by that? Regardless of gender... This was to support his relationship with men. Was there a mistake?


    Su Gu was tangled on this issue. If his parents knew about this, who knows how angry they would be. He knew of the tragic consequences, and he was guessing of them all. However, he didn''t expect that it would end up like this ¡­


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Do you think that I, your mom, am unreasonable? Just a straightforward person with a stubborn mind, what kind of society is this now? I''m not as old-fashioned as you think I am. I said there are some problems you don''t need to worry about, bring them back. " Unexpectedly, she wasn''t a wicked mother or evil mother-in-law. If she liked to take the lovers apart, how could she not accept this? It was not as old-fashioned, nor was it a feudal society. There were even more feudal societies. How could he not accept it?


    "Cough, cough." Su Jinhua coughed at the side, interrupting her speech. He had agreed to be a little more tactful. Why are you being so direct?


    "Are you having a bad throat?" Zhang Yulan glanced at him.


    "Son, your mom doesn''t mean that."


    "I didn''t mean it that way. What do you mean by ''I''?" Let him say, he did not say, she said, he began to get busy there again, it was wrong.


    "Tell us honestly, this thing of yours... Sexual orientation. "Regardless of whether you like men or women, we have nothing to say."


    "No, I ¡­" He wanted to retort firmly, but someone''s face appeared in his mind.


    This matter was something that he had never intended to talk about before. He could just leave it in his stomach, and once it was settled, it would pass by like a fart. But now ¡­ Su Gu didn''t even know what he should choose anymore.


    If Mom and Dad were to object, Su Gu would probably have a reason for doing so. Since they had separated, why was it not following common sense now? Su Gu was immediately scared silly.

 C142 Mom Come Forward

    Mom, dad, and the others were possessed by something? What the hell, what kind of excitement did they get!?


    "We already know. Just say it. In the end, is there anyone? To be honest, it must be the truth. " Zhang Yulan said, giving him a chance, speaking properly.


    "Mom, what do you know?" Su Gu was extremely confused and helpless. Let him say, let him say what!


    "You''re still not going to speak the truth after all you''ve said?" Asked him with a straight face. When to hide it from them.


    "What should I tell you the truth?" Su Gu collapsed. He had an answer in his heart, which was that he was unwilling to face it.


    "You''re not talking about it, right? Alright, I went to see a matchmaking net." Zhang Yulan said. Don''t ask him. Then, a matchmaking net suddenly appeared, causing Su Gu to be thrown into chaos again.


    "Son, just tell the truth. Neither your mother nor I object. " Su Jinhua sighed.


    "I ¡­" Let''s think about it. It hasn''t been decided yet. Su Gu did not speak, and remained silent.


    They didn''t even know what words they had heard, or whether they had doubted him or doubted him ¡­


    At night, Su Gu laid on his bed and repeatedly looked at that number. If he didn''t want to call, then he didn''t want to. How irritating! Why should I listen to him? No.


    Sleep, sleep, sleep. Don''t think about anything. He thought too much and added to his troubles.


    "What did you just say about the blind date?" Su Jinhua pulled Zhang Yulan and asked, he did not understand what had just happened.


    "That''s how it is. I''m watching now, so don''t disturb me. " Zhang Yulan turned on his computer, and looked at the online matchmaking screen in rows and rows.


    "What are you looking at? "Are you going to date?" Looking at her face, what else did she need to prepare? Ready for a blind date?


    "What ''me''? What ''me''? What ''kiss''?" I''m here to help our son make a blind date. I''m here to see it. " Zhang Yulan had already thought about it, his son wouldn''t care about this matter, she would come.


    "So that''s how it is. But you''re looking at everything... A same-sex social network? " Su Jinhua was confused looking at it. Did he read the wrong page? This isn''t right, the gender isn''t right.


    "Do you understand or not? That''s why I said you don''t understand. Just go to the side and stop me." Zhang Yulan had never met someone as stupid as him, how could he not understand?


    "Oh. I''m just reminding you. " Su Jinhua was still worried. The excitement was probably too great.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter. We''ll talk about it when it''s over." When Zhang Yulan asked the question just now, it was pretty much the same. His own son, how could his mother not understand? Sigh, I just didn''t expect that ¡­ Life. She did, too.


    They only hoped that he would be happy. They no longer cared about his life in the future. They were all old. The ones who would live with him in the future would no longer be them.


    "No matter how you look at it, it''s so dazzling. It''s just that you can''t find a suitable one." Zhang Yulan''s eyes blurred from seeing this, picking and picking.


    Su Jinhua was already napping when he sat beside her. When he accidentally fell asleep, he woke up to find her still watching him in the bathroom.


    "Wife, you haven''t done it yet. What time is it now? " Why are you in such a hurry? You can''t leave it for tomorrow.


    "Oh, it''s going to be ready soon. I''ll make an appointment right away. " Zhang Yulan had finally picked one that he was satisfied with. He would always be able to sleep now.


    "I don''t know why you''re in such a hurry either." Su Jinhua sighed.

 C143 Forced to Date

    "Why are you sighing? The one who should sigh is me, alright? " "Zhang Yulan turned off the computer, so he was in a good mood. I''ve finally settled the matter. I should be happy, so don''t sigh. "Later on, you sighed and even made people sigh and leave."


    "Are you looking for a man or a woman?" Su Jinhua asked. Given how happy he was, he should have already made an agreement with the other party to take a look at him at any time. He didn''t even ask for his son''s opinion beforehand, so he didn''t know whether his son would be happy or not for being so rude.


    "Male."


    "Alright then."


    The next day, because of the storm from yesterday, Su Gu passed by. He did not expect the second day to be filled with an even more powerful storm.


    Did he hear wrongly?! A blind date. They wanted him to go on a blind date?! The time and place had already been decided. Wasn''t this situation too sudden? He was completely unprepared, completely unprepared, and scared silly.


    "Mom, dad, are you two serious?" What a joke. To be honest, it''s a joke, isn''t it? Deliberately forcing him.


    "How can that be false? Son, I''ve already sent the address to your cell phone and the person''s contact number. " Zhang Yulan said while beaming. She wasn''t joking, she wasn''t joking. She didn''t like to joke around. Especially when it came to jokes about life and death.


    Only then did Su Gu open his phone to take a look. Contact age and gender what do you do when and where are all on this.


    "Mom, you ¡­ "I won''t go." Su Gu couldn''t get angry at his mother. He felt helpless.


    "Not going?" "His face changed and he became angry. It was a sign of his rage." Just listen to your mother once. If you don''t like this person, then forget it. Let''s find the next one. If you like him, then we''ll all be happy. "


    "Mom, I''m not going. I won''t go on a blind date, so just give me a year, okay? " If Su Gu had not mentioned anything else, but his mother was just giving him a blind date, why was his gender still that of a man?!


    They just guessed it right yesterday. They thought he liked men and was gay, so he didn''t want to find a girlfriend. Misunderstanding! [How can we misunderstand such a big mistake?]


    It must be because the people in the family were all talking at once, saying something in front of their mother that caused their mother to feel this way. It was unknown how long they had been thinking before their mother and the others came out of this matter. They were willing to accept it. Obviously, there was no such thing as'' that ''¡­


    "Year after year, year after year, year after year. You tricked us so much that this time it''s not up to you. If you don''t want to go, then I''ll go with your dad. " This time, he was determined. If he allowed him to continue like this, was he really planning to live his life alone for the rest of his life? Without a companion, how was that possible!


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What for? "Of course it''s to look out for you. If we fall for it, it''s not up to you."


    "I really don''t like it. Actually, I''ve already ¡­" If someone were to know of this matter, wouldn''t they go back and skin him alive? Su Gu didn''t know why, but the first thing that came to mind was that person''s opinion of him. Su Gu almost said it out loud out of excitement.


    "What''s wrong with you?" What had happened? Why did he stop midway through his sentence. Anxious.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, okay?" Su Gu decided to compromise, compromise for the moment, and then, he would go and return in a few seconds.


    "This is what a good child should be like." He finally agreed.


    "Mom, we agreed in advance that if I don''t like it, then we won''t force it."

 C144 Solemn Preparation Required

    "Good, good, good." As long as they went. He really did like it ¡­ It was no wonder he had not had a girlfriend for so many years. He never said why.


    He didn''t refuse her today. He didn''t say what had happened to the man. That was true.


    "You have to look better. Don''t wear those clothes." He was handsome and dressed like a blind date. He was wearing old clothes and looked like a country bumpkin. There was a huge discount on his looks. Zhang Yulan shook his head and said no.


    "Mom, I didn''t bring any clothes when I came back. I just took a shower at night for these clothes." Su Gu didn''t even bring clothes with him when he returned home. It''s easy to get dirty after dressing up in the country, so you don''t have to worry about your old clothes. He was wearing something from years ago, old, old.


    "If you don''t have any, then go buy some." "What a simple matter, we were going to go to town." The appointed time is 1: 30 in the afternoon. The coffee shop will have some afternoon tea. Let''s go to the street and choose a set of clothes. "What''s there to be afraid of when there''s time?"


    "There''s no need for that, right? If he thinks that I rely on my clothes, then there''s no need for that." Su Gu admired his mother.


    "Why is it not necessary? Have you never heard of a horse riding on a saddle while a man depends on his clothes? You have to at least give people a good first impression. Even if you fall for them, they shouldn''t underestimate you. "You lost just like that in the aura field, so what can others say about you? They might look down on you, but do you understand? How could our son lose?!"


    Zhang Yulan''s considerations were especially thoughtful, and Su Gu had no way to refute it. At the moment, it seemed that he had to do it this way. If Su Gu lost face, he lost face for his parents.


    After walking through several clothing stores on the street, Su Gu finally found a suit that matched his temperament and displayed his handsomeness to the brim.


    "That''s more like it. You have to trust Mom''s judgement." Zhang Yulan''s taste was pretty good. He had originally planned to casually buy one, but he just had to choose, choose, and choose. It took more than two hours.


    "Well, your mom is the best at picking clothes. "My clothes were picked by your mom. There''s definitely some aura when I put them on." Other than the clothes that Su Jinhua was wearing, every other set of clothes had good taste. Thus, when a person grew old, he would still be a handsome uncle.


    "Dad, do you think it''s necessary for me to dress so grandly?" Su Gu did not have much time to work, he was wearing a suit and tie, his shoes were polished and he even went to adjust his hair style.


    "It''s necessary. Listen to your mother, you''re definitely right." "Satisfied? From top to bottom, from top to bottom, from top to bottom, they are all satisfied." If you go out in this outfit, and people don''t like you, I won''t believe it. "Handsome, completely inherited my excellent genes."


    "Then I''ll inherit yours. It won''t be mine."


    "Yes, yes. Of course, more than half of the credit goes to your mother." Hurry up and change your words.


    "Aiya, it''s already lunchtime. Or just eat a little nearby. Son, don''t eat too much.


    "Why? I''m very hungry right now. " Having tried on clothes all morning, how could he not be hungry? Tired, more tired than at work.


    "You''re full right now, how can you have the mood to drink afternoon tea later?" He knew that the other party wouldn''t even think about it. At such a young age, he still needed them to worry about him.

 C145 Did You Get My Permission

    When Su Gu sat in the coffee shop, thinking about his purpose for coming here, his hands started sweating. Don''t worry, it''s all fake. He had already decided on how he would reject her offer later. To cut through the mess quickly without wasting any time.


    Su Gu was probably especially handsome today, shining brilliantly as he had a 100% chance to turn his head back. Sitting by the window and looking out, he could feel the gazes that were on him. As I said, it''s better if it''s simpler. Don''t be so grand. Now they felt like treasures in a museum, watching from the sidelines.


    "Hello, may I ask if you are Mr. Su Gu?" A man''s voice rang out. This voice could be said to be very pleasing to the ears. Su Gu regained his senses, stood up, and politely nodded.


    "I''m sorry I came late and made you wait. Let me introduce myself, my surname is Lu, Lu Heng. "


    The man''s voice was not only pleasing to the ears, but also not bad looking and quite handsome. The thing that was lacking in beauty was just a single eyelid.


    What a coincidence, the two of them were actually dressed like a pair of lovers, and their suits matched well with their colors.


    "Mr. Su''s eyes are very similar to mine, isn''t this also a form of fate?" Lu Heng laughed. Lu Heng was very satisfied with the person in front of him who had gone on a blind date. The first impression he got was good. Feel good about him.


    "Coincidence." Su Gu''s first impression of him was not too good. Adding on what he said, it was even worse. Would you like some coffee or something? "


    "Just like you."


    Su Gu had already drunk all the coffee that he had ordered. If there was someone like him, then this person must be sick. It was too frivolous. The moment he came, his taste was the same as his. Fate my ass.


    "Coffee?"


    "Sure."


    "Waiter, have a cup of bitter coffee." Su Gu laughed in his heart.


    Su Gu thought through the words in his mind, and just as he was about to say them out loud, Lu Heng suddenly introduced himself.


    I''m a college physics teacher, my parents are both alive, I do small business at home, I have two houses, I have a car, I don''t have any sexual problems, I don''t have any disease, I think you''re not bad, if you want to talk about it first. Lu Heng was very direct, but he was still a little unsure of himself. He had always been very confident, and when facing him, he was a little worried.


    "I... You don''t have to tell me this. " Su Gu was not interested in others, not interested in these things.


    "I''m more direct with my words. I hope you can consider it. I think the two of us should be very compatible." Saying that would not matter, but giving him time to think, Lu Heng considerately said.


    "We''ve only known each other for less than three minutes. Why do you think we''ve gotten along so well?" This was not Su Gu''s first time seeing someone, but he had met him this time around. Could it be that this was because the other party was a man?


    "I really believe what I''m feeling. I like the feeling you give me."


    "I don''t like men." When Su Gu told the truth, it was unknown if he believed it or not.


    "Impossible, if you don''t like it, you won''t be here." "It''s impossible for a blind date to not know the gender of the other party." You may think I''m in a hurry, but I really want to talk to you. I know I might be a bit abrupt, but I hope you can consider it seriously.


    "Talk? "You have to ask for my opinion as well." An angry voice came out, there was only one word left in Su Gu''s mind: It''s over.

 C146 Hes My Boyfriend

    Why would he appear here? There was no time to think about it further. Su Gu''s wrist was grabbed tightly, and his wrist felt as if his bones were about to be broken. He didn''t even have time to react before he fell head first into someone''s chest.


    "Pain." Su Gu frowned, he was using too much strength.


    "Who are you?" Lu Heng saw that the situation was not right, he stood up and questioned him, where did this man come from? What do you want? The current situation told him that things were extremely bad. Normally, this kind of situation would happen ¡­ "I hope it is a misunderstanding." If you let him go, don''t you see that he''s in pain? "


    "Why do you want to be a hero and save the beauty?" Qi Jun said coldly, "As for who I am? You might as well ask him. "


    "Let''s go." Su Gu forgot about the pain in his hands as he whispered to Qi Jun. Really, was there anyone more unlucky than him? He was forced to come out for a blind date. He didn''t even explain clearly before this legitimate boyfriend appeared out of nowhere. He had to get into a fight in this situation! Su Gu wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    This man was infuriated, he was no ordinary beast. Although Su Gu had never truly experienced it, he knew it just by instinct.


    "Don''t you want to tell him who I am?" Qi Jun looked at him dangerously. He didn''t want to let Ye Xiao get away. He wanted to get back at Ye Xiao so much that Ye Xiao didn''t even want to see him anymore. He just came out and got a blind date. Fine, fine, this is asking for a beating.


    "I ¡­" Su Gu just wanted to leave this place like a wisp of smoke. He did not want to stay for even a second longer. Being stared at by him, Su Gu''s scalp went numb.


    "I can''t consider what you''re talking about. He''s my boyfriend, I already have one." After Su Gu finished speaking with an extremely unwilling breath, he could only hope to leave quickly. This man should be satisfied now, right?


    I''m really begging him, not in this place, not in this place ¡­ If you have anything to say, go back and talk about it. This is all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. However, he had to know that the truth was right in front of him. Misunderstanding, just how big could a misunderstanding be?


    Lu Heng had sensed it the moment Qi Jun had appeared. With a glimmer of hope, the man was one-sided. Su Gu did not like the man, he was pestered by the man, and that way, he could tyrannically snatch the man away. However, Su Gu had admitted their relationship through her own mouth, so Lu Heng had no more ground to stand on.


    He had never expected that the person he had chosen would end up with a name and an owner. He came too late, this fate had come too late.


    "Sorry, I was just about to say, you didn''t give me the chance." Seeing that he was injured, there was also a man''s very serious anger that needed to be quelled. Su Gu said this against his will.


    "If you ever find yourself alone, you can come find me. I''ll wait for you." It wasn''t like Lu Heng had never seen this kind of situation before, he just didn''t think that it would happen to him one day. He was truly a bit ungrateful, so he quickly collected his emotions and said with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, you won''t have that chance." Not giving up? How dare you say that in front of his face? Very good. With his identity? There were a hundred ways to kill him.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Su Gu was really afraid of this Great Buddha, hence he quickly urged him on.


    "I''ll deal with you when we get back." Qi Jun whispered viciously into his ear.


    Su Gu wanted to ask, was it still too late to escape?


    It was too late.


    Su Gu was almost dragged along, and was simply unable to keep up with the footsteps of the person in front.


    "Where are you taking me?" Su Gu gasped for breath, seeing him pulling her towards a concealed location, she was afraid.


    [Is this fellow trying to kill us to keep our mouths shut?]

 C147 Its No Use Proactively Admitting Your Wrongs

    "Shut up." He was very angry and did not want to hear him speak. He was trying his best to suppress his anger, so that he wouldn''t lose control and choke him to death.


    "¡­" Vicious. Why is he so fierce? Nothing, nothing with that guy. Su Gu was ridiculing himself in his heart, the man''s temper wasn''t good at all.


    "What do you want to do? Although I can''t beat you, it doesn''t mean that I won''t retaliate. " Su Gu felt a chill on his spine as he was led into a quiet and secluded alley.


    "You''re not obedient." As Su Gu spoke, he was fiercely dragged along by, and his back heavily smashed against the wall. Qi Jun''s rough fingers rubbed against his tender lips, tickling, scraping and hurting. Today, Su Gu had experienced what it meant to not care for the fairer sex.


    "Tell me, how should I punish you?" It fell heavily on top of him, preventing him from escaping. Su Gu looked at his dark and terrifying face and forgot to resist.


    At this time, shouldn''t he say something nice? Su Gu knew that this person did not take advantage of the situation, but he did not know that a person who had reached the limits of his anger would not take advantage of the situation.


    "I was wrong." No matter what, it''s not wrong to admit your wrongs first. Su Gu also felt that he was at fault first, if not he wouldn''t have admitted his mistake so quickly.


    "Oh? "You''re wrong, how are you wrong?" He had already admitted his wrongs. Logically speaking, he should have put an end to his anger, but in reality, it only made him angrier.


    He knew he was wrong, yet he still chose to offend him. This was a challenge to his patience, right? She had never really taken him seriously, never even considered his feelings when she went on a blind date. If he did not appear and did not come today, then she would have thought of waiting for that diaosi to be together with him.


    Not allowed, absolutely not allowed! He was his own!


    "I shouldn''t have gone on a blind date. I shouldn''t have hidden it from you." Su Gu truly knew his wrongs this time. Can I beg of you, big brother, to let him go? Looking at him like this made him feel guilty and fearful.


    "What else?"


    And? What else? Other than this matter where Su Gu had let him down and done wrong, there was nothing else.


    "Don''t be angry, it''s all my fault, right? I shouldn''t have listened to my mother to meet that person. "But I swear, I really don''t have the slightest bit of cold towards him. He''s not as handsome as you, nor does he have a good figure. How could I have any other thoughts towards him ¡­"


    "Wuuu ~" Before Su Gu could finish admitting his wrongs, the man had already fiercely pressed him down and blocked his mouth. This time, it was not gentle at all. It was a forceful bite.


    His mouth was filled with the taste of blood.


    Is this man a dog? Why did he choose this place to bite so painfully?


    Su Gu held both of his hands in front of his chest and strongly pushed him.


    He felt a foot pushing his knee in, separating his legs.


    Su Gu''s body slowly softened. Just as he felt that he was about to die from suffocation, the ferocious wolfdog finally let him go, as if its entire body had sucked all of its energy. Su Gu''s leg went soft and was about to kneel down, but the wolfdog still held him back, not allowing him to kneel on the ground.


    "What are you doing?! Are you crazy! " Su Gu gasped for breath hard, using the back of his hand to wipe his mouth, the pain made him numb.


    "I am crazy. Even though I know you''re not sincere, but every single time, because of your words, a small action, and a look, I''m secretly happy. "

 C148 Its My Own Wish

    "Do you think I''m crazy?" Heh, he could give his parents time. He said that he did not want his parents to know about it for the time being, as he was afraid that they would be provoked. Thus, he did as he was told. But why so cruel? He actually went on a blind date, and the matchmaker was a man.


    He did not dare to imagine. If he did not come, did not follow secretly, was interested in his hometown, was interested in the place he used to live in, would something happen that he could not bear? He was already here, why didn''t he reject him?


    Qi Jun arrived at that place before them and found a concealed seat to sit at. He had been waiting for the entire time since the two of them made contact, but in the end, after waiting for a few minutes, the guy who made the marriage had already confessed to him.


    He knew that Su Gu was extremely seductive, and he didn''t even have a consciousness of his own. He didn''t even realize that someone had eaten him and didn''t know the situation.


    "I didn''t." Su Gu immediately retorted, he did not think much into it.


    "You don''t have what?"


    "I ¡­" Su Gu didn''t know what to say. He had always felt that she was very powerful, but never would he have thought that there would be such a fragile moment. Su Gu didn''t think that this matter, which didn''t have much meaning to him, would cause him such a great deal of harm.


    "You''re unable to say it, right? You say you don''t like men, how is this one going to explain? "It''s not that you don''t like men, it''s just that you don''t like me." That''s the right way to explain it, right? What''s always straight? They were all fake.


    Su Gu never thought about it in this way. He never thought that Yue Yang would think about it more than him, he really thought about it too much, and misunderstood.


    "Even if you didn''t like me, I wouldn''t have let go of you. "Be prepared for this." Qi Jun pinched his chin, and looked into his eyes.


    "I don''t like men." Su Gu''s jaw was in his hands, so it was difficult for him to even say a single word. He did not want him to continue to misunderstand.


    "Don''t like men? "What''s the matter?" He didn''t like men. Qi Jun knew, exactly because he knew, and now that he made such a fuss out of it, he was so angry that he suspected that what he knew before was fake. Which of his words were the truth? How much was he lying to himself?


    Qi Jun let him go, waiting for his explanation.


    "I already said it was my mom. My mom found it on the internet, so I didn''t know about it at all. I don''t know if my parents heard that someone in the village said too much, but they thought about that aspect, and when they asked me, I hesitated and didn''t give a direct answer, so they really took it seriously. I originally planned to come out to deal with it, but who would''ve known that you would see it? " Su Gu was full of grievances, who was he supposed to talk to?


    "After all, you still don''t recognize me as your man, our relationship. This was my own wishful thinking to begin with. Even though I knew it was going to be like this, I was still furious and couldn''t control myself. " Qi Jun had said that he wouldn''t care about it in the first place. There was plenty of time, and she had to be good to him. Pretending to not care, his heart hurt, he was also hurt, the people he liked didn''t like him.


    He had been acting by himself for a long time, trying to get close to him, trying to be good to him, trying to learn how to be a boyfriend. He was dreaming about their future, and would definitely be happy.


    If he was injured, why did Qi Jun''s heart not ache? She couldn''t bear to let him suffer even a little bit of injury, yet she did it herself.

 C149 Who Cares about Who

    "I didn''t. I meant it." Su Gu said impulsively, but after he said it, he felt regret. It felt like she was lying to him ¡­ He clearly didn''t think that way before, but now that he said it so naturally, it was as if he really thought that way.


    Could it be that he was really sincere? Not before, now. Why do I feel like such a bastard? He was just a living bastard.


    He had always been slow, and didn''t seem like a man. What was there to say? What couldn''t he say? What face was there? It wasn''t like he was going to eat a meal or something. He might as well give it his all. Since he had already said that, he might as well make a start.


    Su Gu paused, he swallowed his saliva and lowered his head, not daring to look at him: "Maybe I wasn''t sincere before, and was only agreeing to get rid of you as soon as possible, but what I want to say is now, I feel that you are still fine, since everything that should not have happened has already happened, you can continue to try."


    "Why don''t you dare look at me?" was overjoyed, she never expected him to say such a thing. After feeling sad, Qi Jun actually received such a huge surprise. He felt that it was worth it no matter how heartbroken he felt just now. She really wanted to hug him tightly and kiss him.


    "Don''t you dare look at me? Aren''t you lying to me? "


    "I don''t care. I will only say that once." Su Gu''s face was red. If you love to believe it, then believe it. If you don''t, then pull it down. Su Gu said awkwardly before he left.


    Su Gu did not turn back, nor did Qi Jun chase after him. He stood in place, smiling so much that it didn''t seem like his own laughter anymore.


    Su Gu felt that after walking for a long time, he did not hear anyone call out to him from behind. No one came up to him happily to give him a hug ¡­ He could not help but turn around to look, disappointed. He was completely disappointed. No one had seen that person.


    That person didn''t chase him at all, and this time was completely different from what he had imagined.


    He had clearly said it, but why? Did he stop believing in himself? Completely disappointed in himself.


    Even though Su Gu had said it out, did he still decide to give up? That''s not right, he was still talking about it a second ago. That domineering oath made him realize what was going on. Su Gu panicked, puzzled, and told him, he had done so well, and yet he retreated?!


    What on earth was he thinking?


    Su Gu had an idea from the start. Someone like him should have a perverted mentality. The more he couldn''t get his hands on, the more he wanted to get it. When he got it, he would lose all interest. When the hunter locked onto the prey and found out that the prey came so easily, he would lie down on the ground with the attitude of "you rearing me". What interest did the hunter have? Most of them chose to give up on the chase.


    Ye Zichen smiled bitterly. Just who did he take seriously?


    Su Gu, why are you so useless? Isn''t this the result that I had always wanted to see? Now, look at him as if he was about to cry.


    She didn''t feel sad for him. It was all because of her that she let him see such a joke. Right now, he was probably laughing at himself in his heart.


    Without taking a taxi, the town was still quite a distance away from their home. He continued walking aimlessly like this for an hour and a half.


    "Why are you back so quickly?" "How is it, how is it?"

 C150 Hear the Most Extraordinary Things

    Zhang Yulan planned things out for them in his heart. If they could chat, then they might as well have dinner together tonight.


    "Mom, don''t worry about me from now on." Su Gu was dejected, his entire being listless.


    "You child, I, as a parent, don''t care about your matters. Who cares?" It seemed like the matter had been blown out of hand.


    "Mom, I''m going to bed. Don''t call me when you''re eating. I don''t want to eat." Su Gu was not in a good mood, he went back and told himself to lock himself in his room.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with him, even if he didn''t like him, he didn''t have to show such an expression. There was no need to be sad. If it doesn''t work this time, then it''s next time.


    "I think he''s fighting." Su Jinhua said.


    "Who is he arguing with? No matter how unhappy your son is, he won''t quarrel with anyone. It''s not like you don''t know." Did she feel that he was lovelorn? Did he have his eyes on that person? In the end, that person looked down on him. How could that be? Their son had inherited their good genes. He was so handsome and so charming.


    "Ya, did you see our son''s lips break just now?!" Zhang Yulan clapped excitedly. Wasn''t this just too intense? With whom?


    "I saw it."


    "It''s good to be young." It''s good to be young. He was someone who had gone through the past. It was clear that he had bitten him. Otherwise, it would have been him. The good news was coming.


    Was it the guy who went on the blind date today? Or was there someone else? I''ll have to ask him later. He couldn''t hide this from them.


    "What are you so happy about? It was clear from the way his son was acting that he was being forced to do it on his own accord. "I told you that the internet isn''t reliable. That person is not a good person. Your son was bullied when he was sent over." Su Jinhua said. Humiliation, shame, no wonder his son looked like that. He rolled up his sleeves and waited for the man to avenge his son.


    "If your son doesn''t want to be bullied, why not? "Your son''s kung fu skills." Ever since he was young, he felt that boys needed to learn how to flaunt their martial arts so that he could better protect his beloved girl. Thus, when he was young, he sent him to Shaolin Temple to stay and learn.


    "That''s true ¡­"


    Men don''t have any good things, they''re all like that. Su Gu pinched the pillow, treating it as if Qi Jun had let out his breath and ravaged it a bit.


    On purpose, don''t forgive him. Don''t forgive him even if he comes back to him now. What did it mean? After punishing him, he now admitted that he had thoughts about him, and the result was that his meaning was extremely annoying.


    If you don''t want to be together, then just say it. What''s the point of intentionally hitching him in suspense? To make him act like this, is it okay? In this world, there was no such thing as unreasonable.


    "Bastard, I don''t want to see you anymore. I know you''re an old driver." Staring at the phone, there wasn''t a single message on it. Su Gu felt extremely wronged.


    Even if he had forgotten to react when he heard the news, what about now? Did you react? There was no phone call, no message, just the intention to break up. What a lot of guts!


    "Qi Jun, you''re a bastard! I curse you for being as short as ten centimeters. " Su Gu had no place to vent. The more he thought about it, the more wronged he became.


    "What did you hear?" Outside, two people were leaning against the door, listening intently for any movement from inside. The soundproofing at home was not very effective, they could hear it clearly.


    Who is Qi Jun?


    They looked at each other and shook their heads, yet no one knew.

 C151 Discovered

    "Have you heard of it?" Zhang Yulan asked.


    He shook his head. He was also very confused.


    If he remembered correctly, the man who went on a blind date with Su Gu today shouldn''t be called that name, right? This name was too unfamiliar. Where did it come from? They had also heard a very important piece of information, and that was that their son had been chosen! His son turned out to be the one underneath him?!


    After hearing that their son was gay and struggling for a while, they went out of their way to supplement their knowledge and thought that it was alright. When they were able to accept it, they had always thought that their son was someone above them. They had all guessed wrongly that their son was the one being suppressed.


    "Why is it just a pain? "Why is it so hard to accept." What shouldn''t have happened should have been attacked.


    He had suffered quite a blow. His son had either attacked or been bullied! This news needs to be properly digested.


    "You useless fool, you''ve disgraced me." Su Jinhua was injured inside his body. Accept the son is a homosexual, they are enlightened, never thought the son will be a pain.


    The next day, Su Gu discovered that the two elders did not cook his food. The two of them sat there, as if they were waiting for him intentionally. Su Gu didn''t eat much yesterday afternoon, nor did he eat much tonight, and there was no one for him to eat for breakfast today either.


    "Mom, is there a face at home?" If there isn''t one, there isn''t one. Just order some noodles for yourself.


    "Nope."


    "Alright then. Is there anything I can fill my stomach with?" Su Gu could tell that Zhang Yulan was angry, but he didn''t know where that anger came from.


    "Come here, I have something to ask you." He had been holding it in for an entire night, but he just couldn''t figure it out.


    Su Gu felt that something was amiss, his eyelids twitched.


    "Who is Qi Jun?" It was best to properly explain, since he was hiding everything from them. What was he hiding?


    "Mom, how did you know about him?" Su Gu''s heart skipped a beat, he had never mentioned this person before in front of them, so how did they know about him? Did he find you guys? "


    "No matter how we know, just tell us your relationship with him."


    "I have nothing to do with them."


    "You lie. I''ve watched you grow up since you were young. Whenever you lie, your eyes will become fleeting. "


    "Mom, dad, what do you know? Did he tell you? " Other than this, Su Gu might not be able to think of any other possibilities, that bastard came to find his parents, and said that he wouldn''t say anything, that it was a scam. What was he trying to do!?


    "You talk so loudly, your dad and I aren''t deaf."


    "I ¡­" Su Gu remembered that when he came back yesterday, it was abnormal. His parents would definitely not be at ease with him. Then, he randomly said something in the room that was influenced by his emotions.


    "If you have a boyfriend, why didn''t you tell us? If you were worried that we wouldn''t be reasonable and wouldn''t be able to understand and would break you apart like those vicious parents, but since I''ve already expressed my opinion to you, we can understand. As long as you''re happy, why don''t you tell me? " He had arranged a blind date for him, but he didn''t say anything. If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, how long would it take for him to hide it from them?


    Su Gu was questioned to the point that he couldn''t speak. After he returned, everything was outside of his expectations, the attitude of his parents. Furthermore, before he could clearly understand his feelings for that person, he felt that it was only a matter of time before he had to say goodbye, so there was no need to say those words.


    "Forget it, when are you going to bring him back for us to see?" Zhang Yulan looked at him, and before he could reply, she sighed helplessly.

 C152 Sudden Visits

    "I have nothing more to do with him." After a long while, Su Gu finally spoke. This was probably the end of this bad fate. Su Gu couldn''t think of what he meant anymore, and he was no longer even sure about his words. Before he was sure, he would pretend that he had nothing.


    "Divided?"


    "¡­" Probably. Su Gu said without confidence. There was no news of him yet.


    "Tell me what happened." Ye Zichen looked at him suspiciously. Is that for real or fake? He was still making a fuss when he came back yesterday. From the looks of it. "Thinking about what happened yesterday, he probably found out that he went on a blind date and came back injured." Was it because of the blind date? A fight? "


    "It''s a fight. Explain it properly. If you can''t explain it clearly, let me. " Zhang Yulan regretted that he had failed. Even if he had a boyfriend, he wouldn''t tell them. If he told them to go on a blind date, he would go. If he was discovered by his boyfriend and quarreled, wouldn''t he tell them the truth?


    "No need." What''s so good about explaining that? Su Gu didn''t want to explain anymore. Going on a blind date was the truth.


    "This was your fault in the first place. Say your apologies. If he doesn''t forgive you, then consider saying those angry words again." It was very normal for couples to work hard, so there was no need to break up when there was something.


    After he finished, he began to keep silent.


    "What breakup?" The doors of every household in the countryside were open to all who were present. There was a very serious atmosphere in the room, and the silence was eerie. At this moment, someone was standing at the door. It was a little windy today. A cold wind blew outside the door, and even his hair was messed up. It was unknown how long he had been standing outside with many things still in his hands.


    Hearing the voice, everyone turned to look at him. Zhang Yulan looked at the stranger who appeared and was shocked. Looking at the man in front of him, Su Gu''s facial expression changed drastically, as if he understood who he was.


    "Hello, uncles and aunts." Qi Jun walked in impolitely while carrying a large and small bag of things. After greeting Su Jinhua and his wife, he said to the shocked Su Gu: "When did I say I was going to break up?"


    "Uncle, Auntie, I''m sorry. I came in a hurry and did not inform you in advance. I came uninvited and did not bring anything for you." After Qi Jun asked Su Gu, he ignored it and let it drift in the wind, thinking slowly. She then turned around to express her apology to Su Jinhua and the others.


    "Since this person is already here, what''s the point in buying so many things?" "You are ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    "My name is Qi Jun, I''m interacting with Su Su."


    Qi Jun? Yes, that''s the name.


    He didn''t expect the real person to have such good looks. The eyes were eyes, the nose was the nose, and the mouth was the mouth. Seeing that, Zhang Yulan was overjoyed, and said good three times.


    He unrestrainedly sized Qi Jun up one more time, the clothes he was wearing was not simple at all. Usually, when there was nothing to do, Su Jinhua liked to read newspapers, magazines and so on.


    "When did you start? How long have we been dating? Who was the one chasing after the two of you?" Before this, his son had also dated a few girlfriends, although none of them had developed in a practical way. To suddenly follow such a man that doesn''t look simple, you can''t let yourself be wronged.

 C153 Teaching

    "Soon, it has been over a month. I chased it first. " Qi Jun replied.


    "Oh, what do you do? How did you two know each other? "Who else is in the family? Do they agree to let you all stay together?" He had asked several questions, and these questions were of course of great concern to him. Especially the last question, if his family couldn''t accept it, then his son would definitely be greatly wronged.


    "Mom, why are you asking so many questions?" Su Gu never thought that this man would suddenly appear at his home. After finishing his shock, he was still angry at him in his heart. He had no idea what this person was planning to do here. What the hell was this? Hearing his mother ask so many questions, he became agitated.


    "Who are you dating? I can''t ask you about it yet. " This child, he really didn''t know them, so he might as well just hide it from them. He asked his boyfriend if he was happy, but since they had already decided to date, he couldn''t help but ask if the partner was good or bad, what kind of job she was working for, or who she was with.


    "I already said it has nothing to do with him." Su Gu was angry, and stared fiercely at the uninvited guest. I hope he disappears.


    Zhang Yulan ignored him and pulled Qi Jun upstairs to talk, leaving him staring blankly at nothing.


    "Dad, you''re not going to talk to Mom either." Su Gu could not find a place to be discouraged, he scratched his head, this man came here to cause trouble, his mother seemed to like him a lot, and what the hell?


    "He''s a pretty good guy. He''s a pretty old kid. We can rest assured if we hand you over to him." Su Jinhua had already accepted that it would be good to have another son like him. The only thing he was worried about was whether his parents were that open-minded, as they seemed to be in a very good situation.


    "¡­" Why did this person buy people''s hearts the moment he appeared? He hadn''t even spoken a few words. Su Gu was still staring at them, why did his parents lean towards him?


    "Don''t go up." Su Gu wanted to follow him upstairs, but Su Jinhua stopped him. The two of us will talk. "


    Su Gu was helpless, he looked at the stairs and did not go up. Sitting opposite Su Jinhua.


    "You used to like girls ah. I remember you even brought your girlfriend home twice. She''s pretty too, next door, next door, really envious." You haven''t brought anyone back for years. Later on, when I heard them say, "You might be gay," your mother and I even felt bad for a long time, thinking about how our son was fine, how could his sexual orientation change so easily? I don''t care if others are talking nonsense or not. Your mother and I are quite anxious. I''ve been calling you for the past two months and your mom has been paying attention to me. One day, she heard someone talking beside you. It was a man. He called you his wife. Your mother''s heart skipped a beat. "


    When Su Jinhua said this, Su Gu remembered that once, when he called his mother, he thought that his mother had hung up, but she did not. Qi Jun was standing at the entrance of the bathroom calling him, and when Su Gu realized that he did not hear her, he also did not care.


    So we''re almost sure." He felt a bit sad, but when he thought about it later on, it didn''t matter. What was abnormal, what was the difference between a man and a woman? It wasn''t easy to meet someone he liked, right? We''ve all accepted it, so don''t worry about it too much. Find someone to live a good life, the couple''s quarrelling is very normal. The bed is very noisy, and the end of the bed is very peaceful.

 C154 Not a Very Good Explanation

    Su Jinhua told Su Gu a lot, but in the end, it just meant that there was some sort of conflict that had resolved itself. It didn''t matter if he was a man or a woman. As a parent, all of them wished him well.


    After that, he finished what he was going to say, and then the one on top came down. The annoying guy stared at him, still smiling. Su Gu was angry at him, but it would not be good for them to cause a ruckus in front of their parents.


    Fine, just give him a chance and see how he explains it. It was not an easy thing to think about Su Gu being moved like that.


    Zhang Yulan did not know what he asked, but he happily pulled Su Jinhua and went to buy groceries. On a small third wheel, he left Su Gu and Qi Jun at home.


    The two of them just stood there, staring at each other and talking.


    "I''m glad." Qi Jun expressed his current mood and felt extremely happy and excited, he almost wanted to pull Yue Yang into his embrace and give him a fierce kiss.


    "I''m not happy." Su Gu glared at him. Staring at him fiercely, he didn''t believe that staring wouldn''t kill him. Su Gu couldn''t get excited no matter how hard he tried.


    He had a feeling that his parents had been bribed by him. He clearly disliked this person, but how could his parents like him? Even his father came to lecture him.


    After what you said yesterday, I was so happy that I lost my soul. Who knew that before I could even finish being happy, you would leave, then let me think about it, we both needed to calm down for a bit, and since you''ve admitted to me, your aunt and I don''t mind if your partner is a man. Since I''ve come, I''ll come visit you the next day. Qi Jun explained, and stopped teasing him when he saw that he was fuming.


    However, he didn''t say one thing. In fact, he did it on purpose. Yesterday, he had purposely ignored him after he finished speaking. Hmph, who told him to carry him on his back for a blind date? There was still a small punishment, but he had a temper.


    However, he didn''t say one thing. In fact, he did it on purpose. Yesterday, he had purposely ignored him after he finished speaking. Hmph, who told him to carry him on his back for a blind date? There was still a small punishment, but he had a temper.


    "Who cares that you''ve come?" This completely disrupted his tempo. Su Gu listened to his explanation, his heart was at ease, but it was still awkward for him. After being happy for a long time, he did not contact Su Yun at all. Didn''t I tell you not to come? Why were you there yesterday? "You follow me."


    Qi Jun walked over and affectionately pulled his hand. Su Gu did not resist and stole another incense along the way.


    "An ugly daughter-in-law always has to see her parents-in-law. I don''t trust you to come back alone. "


    What was there to worry about when he returned home? It seemed like he was doing it on purpose and with ill intentions. Now he finally entered his house, right? Happy, his parents were satisfied with him. Su Gu felt that if he were to say "reject" now, his parents would be the first one to disagree.


    "What did you tell my mother up there?" Su Gu asked. When dealing with this person, his anger had dissipated by more than half.


    "Aunt only asked a few questions. The most important thing is, am I sincere to you? I''m not the kind of person who is joking around." Everything was progressing so smoothly, although there was still a part that was rather impressive, Qi Jun did not expect such a result.

 C155 Sell Son

    "You''re lucky." There was no test. It wasn''t fair. He remembered that when he brought his girlfriend back, it took a long time to investigate.


    "I think so too." Not only shameful, but thick-skinned.


    Zhang Yulan and the others came back to see the two of them getting along harmoniously again.


    Qi Jun took the initiative to rush over to cook. It shocked Zhang Yulan, he did not look like someone who was unwilling to enter the kitchen.


    "Mom, let him go."


    "You go help too." Pushing the person inside, did not allow Su Gu to reject at all.


    Her son''s boyfriend was pretty good, but when they fought, he looked good. His knife skills were even better than hers. He took a few glances at the door, feeling both satisfied and guilty at the same time.


    Qi Jun had displayed a skill at noon today, and after eating it, Zhang Yulan would want to ask him for advice so that he could take him as his master. With such excellent culinary skills, it would be a pity if he didn''t open a restaurant.


    He was full of praise for his culinary skills. Your son sure is blessed to have met such a good person and should marry as soon as possible. And there''s a man washing your hands and cooking broth for you.


    Qi Jun had always been very humble, and still needed some time to improve. When Zhang Yulan and the others heard this, they felt that his score was better than theirs. Zhang Xuan was relieved to have his son in his care.


    Su Gu twitched his mouth when he saw that his mother''s smile was almost gone. It''s really too exaggerated. What''s so good about cooking? What''s the big deal? To be modest, this person was the most narcissistic. You must be intentionally trying to show off in front of your elders.


    "You have to learn from him."


    Su Gu was called out and whispered to himself, not wanting to learn it at all.


    "What did you say?"


    "No, I like it. Just let him cook every day for the next two days." Su Gu said.


    "Kid, make him do it every day. Learn from him every day."


    "..."


    "You can sleep in the same room as Xiao Gu tonight. I''ll bring you a bed and quilt later. Don''t stay cold." Zhang Yulan did not clean up the guest room.


    "Mom, doesn''t our family have a room? Why did you let him sleep in the same room as me? " Su Gu rejected her offer. How could Mom do this?


    "That bed is broken. The foot of the bed is broken."


    Su Gu didn''t believe it. If his mother didn''t want to clean up, he would go.


    "Where are you going?" When I say bad, I mean bad, and there are no more mattresses to hit the floor. What''s wrong with one room. " After cutting off his retreat, it was happily decided.


    Mom, you don''t even know how to tell a lie. You don''t even blink. How could there be such a coincidence?


    "And the sofa." Su Gu pointed to the sofa that he could sleep on.


    "What does a tall man look like when he sleeps on a couch? Your dad and I watch TV every night and we see it at 11 o''clock. How do you expect him to sleep?"


    Mom, you''ve made up your mind. Are you not afraid that your son will be eaten up by someone and sold out? Su Gu wanted to cry but he had no tears.


    "What are you still doing over there? Come in." Su Gu was so angry that when he returned to his room, he was about to close the door. Then, he unwillingly said to someone as he looked into his mother''s eyes.


    "I don''t care how you sleep, but you can''t touch me." Su Gu had to tell him first.


    When he thought that the two of them would sleep together and would be unable to avoid some contact, he had an inexplicable feeling about it. It was so subtle that he couldn''t control himself and wanted to imagine what kind of nonsense it would be.


    "I''m telling you, you''re not allowed to mess around in my house."


    "Oh, then we can go back later."

 C156 You Go in You Go in You Go out

    "No."


    "You go inside." Su Gu was not used to sleeping with others, furthermore, this person was plotting against him, so it was safer to sleep by the side of the bed.


    Qi Jun had nothing to argue about, he just laid obediently on the side and stared at the back of his head. Su Gu sat in front of the computer, pretending to be serious about his work, but his mind was completely focused on the last person on the bed. He kept feeling his gaze and kept urging him to sleep.


    "I''ve warmed the bed." Lying inside, Lying outside. After a long time, Qi Jun didn''t have any other thoughts to tell him. He could only hope that he would sleep early and not well at night.


    "¡­" Warm up the bed? Su Gu had her back facing him, imagining the seductive look on his face when he said those words, red from trying to seduce him. He paused for a moment and pretended not to hear anything. Su Gu looked at the screen, the information in it was all messed up, he did not even know what happened.


    "It''s ten o''clock." The man lying on the bed reminded him that it was getting late.


    "You sleep, I''ll wait." Su Gu was purposely hiding and waiting for him to fall asleep before going to sleep. Otherwise, if both of them were awake, why would he lie on the bed? He didn''t even know where to put his awkward hands. He didn''t even know how to lie down.


    "It''s ten-thirty."


    "..." "Sleep for you."


    "It''s eleven o''clock."


    "¡­" Dammit, I don''t need him to remind me, okay? Then why aren''t you sleeping? Why did she keep staring at him? What was so good about looking at his back?


    After a long while, Su Gu could no longer hear anything. He pricked up his ears, and listened carefully only to hear a continuous stream of breathing. Only then did Su Gu turn off the computer, stretched his body, and rubbed his eyes. He was also extremely tired, and if he was not here, Su Gu would not have turned on the computer.


    Su Gu quietly walked to the side of the bed. She did not want to pay attention to a certain person, so she decided to pay attention. Those eyes were truly attractive.


    She fell asleep obediently, looking quite pleasing to the eye. Su Gu chuckled as he took off his shoes and went to bed. Su Gu looked at Qi Jun strangely. Had he really fallen asleep?


    He rubbed his face with his forefinger, testing him. For Su Gu to do such a childish thing, even he didn''t realize it.


    Seeing that he did not react, Su Gu thought that he had really fallen asleep for a short while. Warm up his bed.


    Su Gu didn''t think too much into it. The two each covered a bed with a blanket, and Su Gu''s own blanket wrapped around himself. He slept beside the bed, trying his best to stay as far away from the people inside as possible. As he accidentally touched his body, the parts that Su Gu felt awkward about were all numb.


    He closed his eyes in panic and forced himself to fall asleep.


    What Su Gu did not see was that when he closed his eyes, the person who slept soundly opened them slightly, and looked at him through a slit.


    So angry and funny, if I don''t pretend to sleep, is he prepared to sit there forever, really sorry for himself.


    Qi Jun was shocked by the childish movements that he made just now. He did not expect him to do this, and almost broke his cultivation.


    Qi Jun rolled over and leaned outside.


    F * ck you, he''ll stay away.


    After two tries, most of Su Gu''s body was already by the side of the bed, if he still tried, he would fall off the bed. Su Gu felt that the person was doing it on purpose and sat up to check the situation. In the end, he saw a guy who was sleeping soundly.

 C157 Ignore Intentional Disregard

    "Qi Jun? Master Qi? " Su Gu frowned and called out. No response. Did he really fall asleep? "It''s too fake, too real." "Bastard, dammit, you did it on purpose!"


    Su Gu really wanted to slap him hard on the head. Su Gu finally understood.


    "Excuse me, can you rely on it?" After waiting for a long time and seeing no reaction, Su Gu became flustered. Forget it, he also followed his example and squeezed beside him.


    Su Gu didn''t care about the embarrassment anymore. Someone is very happy. The welfare came too suddenly, that''s great.


    Su Gu was already quite sleepy, and after a few twists and turns, he fell asleep.


    When he woke up on the second day, he was already in Qi Jun''s embrace, and blinked his eyes in shock. He had been sleeping last night, so he was quite close to her. He didn''t do anything. When would he be able to get into his arms himself? It was obviously just two quilts, but now one of them had fallen to the ground. The man wrapped his powerful arms around him, and for a moment he looked like a small bird.


    "Get up!" Su Gu pinched him, on his thigh.


    "What''s wrong?" He was woken up in a daze and was very confused.


    "Be magnanimous. I want to get up." Su Gu endured it again and again. Last night, he didn''t know whose fault it was. Just pretend it didn''t happen.


    Su Gu was just blowing himself to sleep. With this level of frivolity, he did not need to worry, he would lose if he cared about you.


    Qi Jun secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He took advantage of the situation last night, but did not expect that he would not receive any punishment.


    "You go out, I want to change." Su Gu said.


    "We''re both men, it''s not like we''ve never seen it before. What''s there to be afraid of?" Seeing that he was not angry, Qi Jun couldn''t help but want to provoke him again.


    "I''m afraid of you, you beast." Su Gu pulled on his blanket and chased him away. Do you want to go out? Otherwise, let''s settle our old and new debts together. "


    Don''t think that he did it on purpose, but last night, Su Gu did her best not to bother with him, what else did he want? He must have gotten ahead of himself.


    "What are you doing? "Get up and wash up. It''s time to eat." Zhang Yulan, who had come up to call them, heard the loud noise coming from inside.


    "He''s coming."


    Qi Jun did not hide anything and quickly changed his clothes, then left. Su Gu did not even have time to react, and after he did, he had already seen what he should not have seen ¡­ Instantly, his brain turned red again. This guy was unable to even describe him.


    Hmm, it seemed like he was the most hypocritical. Su Gu did not want to admit it.


    "Did you sleep well tonight? Did you get used to it?" Zhang Yulan was a little concerned.


    "Mm, very good. It''s been a long time since I''ve slept so comfortably." Qi Jun just had to glance at Su Gu when he said those words, and that expression was filled with an unfathomable meaning.


    Su Gu didn''t want to bother with him.


    Oh ~ ~ ~


    These two days, Qi Jun went to the fields to experience it and found it extremely interesting.


    "Be careful, don''t step on the dishes." anxiously shouted from the back, a big boss was a big boss, there was no difference between vegetables and grass. Yesterday, Su Gu had pulled up the grass and pulled up the vegetables, Su Gu had patiently taught him that, today when the results came out, he was still stepping on the vegetables. Was it really because of his big feet, or was he blind?


    "I already told you not to come, don''t come. What are you doing here? All you know is to cause trouble."


    "Xiao Gu, why are you so fierce? Little Jun didn''t step on you. "Even if you stepped on one or two stalks, so what?"

 C158 Return Early

    Su Gu''s mother was biased, so Su Gu curled his lips. Jealous! He was obviously protecting his own son, but his mother was protecting his own son. The one she was protecting was him, and now it has changed.


    "Auntie''s planting is really good." Qi Jun praised.


    "When you left, bring a little more back. The food in the city is still not as delicious as what you grow yourself." This was true. The things in the city and the fruits and vegetables were all grown in large sheds. How could they be better than those grown in the countryside? So many young people would pull a lot of things out of their homes on their way home. They really wanted to drive back here in a truck. Yet this Su Gu, refused to let him take it away.


    "Mom, what are you bringing out for? It''s not easy to take them all the way here. " Su Gu felt that other than bringing the necessary things, there was no need to buy these dishes.


    "I won''t tell you." Ye Zichen let him walk aside with disdain, but didn''t talk to him.


    Zhang Yulan''s birthday was also his birthday, and since there were no guests, his family ate a meal. After the birthday, Su Gu and the others should leave. It had been four days, not even a week.


    "I left him with you." Hand over your son, and you''ll feel as if you''ve married your son. Hot tears welled up in their eyes. If they left like this, who knew when they would return? They would need several more months, and they would have to leave during the new year or even the new year.


    Su Gu had been sleeping very carefully these past few nights, and he was extremely scared. The person who appeared was a rogue beast, so he had to be on guard. Finally, he had endured for four days. It would be fine if he just returned. Su Gu heaved a sigh of relief. Mom and the others were really at ease, handing their son over to a man.


    After exiting the door, Su Gu walked in front, ignoring the person behind him.


    "Su Su, you''re wrong, come this way." Inside the huge airport, Qi Jun did not know what to think about this person who was making a ruckus with him. He did not look at the road and almost bumped into someone else.


    Seeing that he could still laugh, Su Gu was even more depressed. It was funny to see him sniffing, wasn''t it?


    "I already said that I wouldn''t bring so much, why do you still want it?" Taking so many dishes out of big or small bags, Su Gu was extremely unwilling. In the end, she still wanted him to take it.


    "Aunty is so passionate, it''s not good for me to refuse." If he refused, the old man would be hurt.


    "You must be trying to bribe her. This is clearly the first time we''ve met, why would my mom treat you so well? I''m jealous." Su Gu had always been very depressed about this matter.


    "I don''t know either. Maybe it''s because I''m handsome."


    "Can you stop being so narcissistic? You are handsome, are you a cricket? " Ye Zichen didn''t know how he had lied to his parents in private, but he didn''t say anything when Ye Zichen asked him that day.


    After going back, their relationship had advanced another step. It was so sudden that even Wang Guoqing was shocked by their speed. It had only been a few days, why did Su Gu like it so much?


    "Didn''t I give you a week''s leave? "Why did you come back so early?"


    Could it be that Su Gu could not take it anymore? Qi Jun''s appearance was an accident, so he came back unexpectedly in advance.


    "Isn''t it better to come back early and work? Big Boss. "


    "Why did the two of you come back together in the end?" When Wang Guoqing saw the two of them at the airport, he was completely shocked.

 C159 Did He Have Such an Idea

    "What the hell is going on? Did he go to see his parents?" I say, all of you are progressing too fast. " Wang Guoqing''s appearance at the airport was unexpected, but what happened even more surprising was that he saw the both of them.


    "Why are you at the airport?" "When I saw Wang Guoqing, he was talking to a beautiful woman. Who was that woman? New girlfriend? "


    "I don''t know how many ex-girlfriends I have. She came back from abroad today and insisted on letting me go." The most annoying thing in his life was the kind of people who still pestered each other even though it was already over. The two of them had agreed on a way out.


    "Then why did you go? She forced you. " Since he already said it wouldn''t matter, Wang Guoqing wouldn''t go either.


    "She forced me to. She went abroad to see my mother." Just because he was annoyed to the core by this matter, Wang Guoqing never thought that he would offend such a person. Wasn''t it obvious what she wanted to do when she went to see his mother and said she was his girlfriend? She was in need of money, so she thought of this method. She made two phone calls and made her black out. Who knew that she would go and cause trouble in front of her mother.


    "My condolences." His heart ached for him, pitiful.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no one that I, Wang Guoqing, cannot handle. Let''s talk about you now. " Wang Guoqing was not in a hurry.


    "We have nothing to say."


    "I''ve seen my parents. How did my aunt and uncle react?" Wang Guoqing was concerned about the two of them. It was not easy for the two of them, especially not easy.


    "My parents agreed." Something unexpected.


    "Oh my god, I didn''t expect uncle and aunt to be so open-minded!" "My aunt and uncle have always been in the countryside. This way of thinking is too avant-garde, actually agreeing to it. I thought there were too many difficulties between you two, and the road to love is too rough. I''ve been silently burning incense in my heart for all of you, but in the end, it''s still such a great thing." It was all in the opposite direction.


    "Awesome, my brother. "Sure enough, you two are a pair. No one can tear you apart." They felt that they were a good match, but there was nothing wrong with this one.


    "When can I have a drink of your wedding wine? Remember, hurry up. I''m already waiting for you."


    "What''s with the wedding wine? He and I can''t get a marriage certificate, so we can''t get married." This country did not allow it. One had to be secretive in order to have a relationship. This was the very bad part.


    "Why can''t I? Go abroad. "Are you stupid?" Wang Guoqing woke him up. You''ve never wanted to marry him, have you? Aren''t you extremely responsible? "


    "How could it be that fast? I haven''t decided yet." Marry? Marry? This one seemed pretty good, but ¡­ Su Gu still felt a little awkward. Besides, he didn''t know what that person was thinking.


    Would the man marry him? Would he have the same thought, or would he not ¡­


    If someone knew that he had such a thought, they would definitely nod their head furiously. Of course, they would agree. Anyone who didn''t fall in love for the sake of marriage would definitely play a hooligan.


    Su Gu was a little disappointed that the person who had committed such an act today had not come to pick him up.


    Suddenly there was more in the house, another thing that didn''t belong to him, all the daily necessities.


    "Why did you bring all your belongings here?"

 C160 No Sleep

    What do you mean? It couldn''t be that this man planned to stay here, right? What was reality placed before his eyes, Su Gu''s thoughts were completely correct.


    "Living together?" Su Gu asked if he had received his consent. They didn''t even agree to him, so why should they live together?


    "So what if you live with a boyfriend? Auntie told me to take good care of you, it''s the easiest thing to move in."


    "Your house is only a few steps away, there''s no need to stay together with me." I''m not used to having such a person in my life all of a sudden.


    "It''s necessary." Whether it was necessary or not, Qi Jun counted them one by one. How much better to take care of him.


    "As a man, I don''t need your care." He could cook, and even if it wasn''t as good as his, he could eat. He could wash clothes and throw them in the washing machine. He had nothing to pack up with. So there was no place for him to take care of her.


    "I need it." The man didn''t listen to him, so he was determined.


    "No need."


    "Well, I need your care. I need to take care of it. " When the man changed his words, Su Gu almost vomited blood. He was so angry that his fingertips trembled.


    F * ck, big boss, what other care do you need? He must have made up his mind to move in. Su Gu did not want to waste his breath on him, whatever he said was reasonable.


    "You want to live together?" Su Gu had a good temper, and was rarely grumpy. Of course, it was before they met him, and now that they couldn''t even be considered as having a good temper, no matter how good her temper was, it would still change.


    "Yes." The answer was straightforward.


    "Sure, but we have to agree in advance. We can''t go further than that. There are conditions." If Su Gu wanted to throw him out, he would not be able to do so. He could not compromise, otherwise, he would be annoyed to death. This person always liked to be the first to die, what could Su Gu do with him?


    "It is three chapters, right?" Qi Jun acted as if he understood and waited for his three orders. It didn''t matter what the rules were, since he could live here without a hitch.


    "I''ll write it down and give it to you." If he had any conditions, he would have to think slowly. He had to be in the best interests of others so that he could reap the greatest benefits.


    "Go and buy a bed tomorrow, or bring your bed over." He had a spare room, but unfortunately, none of the rooms had a bed. Qi Jun had been sleeping on the sofa since the night before. If he wanted to stay here for the long term, he wouldn''t be able to sleep on the sofa, and it would be even more impossible for him to sleep on the same bed as him.


    "Yes, tomorrow." He nodded and looked at him, as if to say, What about tonight? I''m looking forward to being able to squeeze in with him for an entire night.


    "The sofa." He was no longer in his hometown, and without his mom''s pressure, he wanted to sleep with her?! In his dreams, he was dreaming.


    "I''ve already slept before. Look, I didn''t do anything rash." So can you think about it? " Pointing at how small the sofa was, it was really uncomfortable lying down to sleep.


    "He didn''t do anything rash?"


    "Just a hug." He hadn''t even kissed her, so why did he have to become her monk? They were lovers.


    "Just for a hug?"


    "Yeah."


    "Get lost!" He hugged her for a while. Everything was fine. Su Gu was not a stingy person, the key thing was that somewhere he was pressed against him that night, he almost went out of his way.


    He was a pervert!